THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 

From  the  collection  of 
Julius  Doerner,  Chicago 
Purchased.  1918. 

2 23.52 

B 47 

184-7 


. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/newtestamentofou00nour_0 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST; 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 

©rtflinal  <3*r uefc, 

AND 

WITH  THE  FORMER  TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY 
COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


THE  TEXT  OF  THE  COMMON  TRANSLATION  IS  ARRANGED  IN  PARAGRAPHS, 
SUCH  AS  THE  SENSE  REQUIRES  : THE  DIVISIONS  OF  CHAPTERS  AND 
VERSES  BEING  NOTED  IN  THE  MARGIN,  FOR  REFERENCE. 

BY  JAMES  NOURSE. 


NEW  YORK: 

AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY, 

INSTITUTED  IN  THE  YEAR  1837. 


1847. 


t 


THE  NAMES 


OF  THE 

BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT, 

WITH 

THE  NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS; 

ALSO 

THEIR  CHRONOLOGICAL  ARRANGEMENT,  DATES,  AUTHORS,  Ac. 


Books. 


Chap.  Bate 


HISTORICAL. 
Matthew  . . . 2S 

Mark 16 

Luke 24 

John 21 

Acts  2S 

EPISTLES  OF 
PAUL. 

To  the  Romans  16 

1 Corinthians  . 16 

2 Corinthians  . 13 
Galatians  ...  6 
Ephesians  ...  6 
Philippians  . . 4 
Colossians  ...  4 

1 Thessalonians  5 

2 Thessalonians  3 


1 Timothy . 

2 Timothy . 
Titus  . . . 


Philemon  . 
Hebrews ....  13 


. 4 


GENERAL  OR 
CATHOLIC. 

5 
5 
3 
5 

1 
1 


Of  James  . 

1 of  Peter  . 

2 of  Peter  . 

1 of  John  . 

2 of  John  . 

3 of  John  . 

Of  Jude  . . 

PROPHETIC. 
Revelation  . . . 2 


63 


96 


Authors,  where  voritten,  tfC. 


Matthew,  in  Judea;  in  Syriac  and  Greek,  for  Jewish  converts. 
Mark,  probably  at  Jerusalem  ; for  Christians  in  general. 

Luhe,  the  companion  of  Paul ; in  Greece ; for  Gentile  converts. 
John,  the  Apostle  ; at  Ephesus  ; to  confute  heretics. 

Luke,  in  Greece;  to  furnish  a history  of  the  church. 


At  Corinth.  See  Acts 
“ Ephesus.  ‘ 

“ Ephesus.  ‘ 

“ Corinth.  ' 

“ Rome.  ‘ 

“ Rome.  1 
“ Rome.  1 
“ Corinth.  1 
“ Corinth.  { 


xx.  2. 
xix.  22. 
xix,xx. 

xvii.  1-10. 
xxviii.  17-30. 


xviii.  1-5. 
xviii.  6-11. 


In  Macedonia,  previous  to  his 
second  imprisonment. 

At  Rome,  during  his  second  im- 
prisonment. 

In  Macedonia,  previous  to  his 
second  imprisonment. 

At  Rome,  during  his  first  impris- 
onment. 

In  Italy,  after  release  from  his 
first  imprisonment. 


At  Jerusalem. 
| At  Babylon. 

> At  Ephesus, 
probably. 

Unknown. 

At  Ephesus. 


The  date  of  these 
is  very  uncer- 
tain. John  wrote 
after  the  death 
of  Peter  and 
Paul,  and  the 
destruction  of 
Jerusalem. 


Chronological  order. 


A.  D.  37. 
« 50. 

“ 50. 

51. 
“ 56. 

“ 57. 

“ 58. 

“ 61. 
“ 61. 
“ 61. 
« 61. 


Gospel  of  Matthew 

1 Thessalonians 

2 Thessalonians 
Galatians 

1 Corinthians 

2 Corinthians 
Romans 
Ephesians 
James 
Philippians 
Colossians 
Philemon 
Gospel  of  Luke 
Hebrews 
Acts  of  the  Apostles 
1 Timothy 
Titus 

1 Peter 

Gospel  of  Mark 

2 Timothy 
2 Peter 
Jude 

Gospel  of  John 

1 John 

2 John 

3 John 
Revelation 


2-^-  >v-\cto  T~  1 ~hn- 


J2 


c4 


Z Z.  5 . ^ 

13  4 1 
1^41 

THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

MATTHEW. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David* 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

Abraham  begat  Isaac?  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  2 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren.  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and  3 
Zara  of  Thamar ; and  Phares  begat  Esrom.  And  Esrom  begat 
* Aram,*  'and  Aram  begat  Aminadab.  And  Aminadab  begat  4 
Naasson  ; and  Naasson  begat  Salmon.  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  5 
of  Rachab  ,*  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth.  And  Obed  begat 
Jesse ; ' and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king.  And  David  the  king  6 
begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias ; and  Solo-  7 
mon  begat  Roboam.  And  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and  Abia  begat 
Asa.  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and  Josaphat  begat  Joram.  8 
And  Joram  begat  Ozias ; * and  Ozias  begat  Joatham.  And  Joa-  9 
tham  begat  Achaz;  and  Achaz  begat  Ezekias.  And  Ezekias  10 
begat  Manasses ; and  Manasses  begat  A mon.  And  A mon  begat 
Josias;  and  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and  his  brethren,  about  the  11 
time  they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon.  And  after  they  were  12 
brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel ; and  Salathiel 
begat  Zorobabel.  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud ; and  Abiud  13 
begat  Eliakim.  And  Eliakim  begat  Azor;  'and  Azor  begat  14 
Sadoc.  And  Sadoc  begat  Achim ; and  Acbim  begat  Eliud. 
fAnd  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan.  And  15 
Matthan  begat  Jacob ; and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  16 
Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ.  So  all  17 
the  generations  from  Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions; and  from  David  until  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon  are 
fourteen  generations ; and  from  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon 
unto  Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

NOW  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise : When  as  18 
his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether, she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Then  Jo-  19 
seph  her  husband,  being  a just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But  20 
while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  LORD 
appeared  unto  him  in  a dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of 
David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  : for  that  which 
is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  she  shall  bring  21 
forth  a son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  : for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins.  (Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it  might  22 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  LORD  by  the  prophet, 
saying, 

Behold,  a Virgin  shall  be  with  child,  23 

And  shall  bring  forth  a son, 

And  they  shall  call  his  name  EMMANUEL, 

which  being  interpreted,  is,  GOD  WITH  US.)  Then  Joseph,  24 


From  the  birth  of  Christ,  fyc.  MATTHEW,  part  i.  b.  c.  6 — a.  d.  26 

being  raised  from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  LORD  had  bidden 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife : and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  25 
brought  forth  her  first-born  son : and  he  called  his  name  Jesus 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  2 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came  Wise  Men  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, f saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  2 
Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him.  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these  things,  he  3 
was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  w7ith  him.  And  when  he  had  4 
gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people  together, 
he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  5 
said  unto  him  ; In  Bethlehem  of  Judea : for  thus  it  is  written  by 
the  prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  6 

Art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda  : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  a Governor, 

That  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called  the  Wise  Men,  inquired  7 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  8 
them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go,  and  search  diligently  for  the 
young  child  ; and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word  again, 
that  I may  come  and  worship  him  also.  When  they  had  heard  the  9 
king,  they  departed  ; and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  w here  the  young 
child  was.  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceed-  10 
ing  great  joy.  And  when  thqy  were  come  into  the  house,  they  11 
saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him : and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures, 
they  presented  unto  him  gifts ; gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 
And  being  warned  of  God  in  a dream  that  they  should  not  return  12 
to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  w7ay. 

AND  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  13 
LORD  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I bring  thee  word : for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him.  When  he  arose,  he  took  the  young  child  14 
and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : and  was  there  15 
until  the  death  of  Herod  : that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  LORD  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

Out  of  Egypt  have  I called  my  Son. 

Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  Wise  16 
Men,  w7as  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from 
tw7o  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 
diligently  inquired  of  the  Wise  Men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  17 
which  w;as  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying, 

In  Rama  was  there  a voice  heard,  18 

Lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great  mourning, 

Rachel  weep  ing /or  her  children, 

And  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

But,  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  LORD  19 
appeareth  in  a dream  to  Joseph  in  Egvpt,  * saying,  Arise,  and  take  20 
4 


CHAP.  IV.  From  Johns  ministry , fyc- 


PART  II.  a.  d.  26 — 30 


the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  which  sought  the  young  child’s  life.  And  he  21 
arose,  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into 
the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign  22 
in  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go 
thither:  notwithstanding,  being  warned  of  God  in  a dream,  he 
turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee:  and  he  came  and  dwelt  in  23 
a city  called  Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a Nazarene. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil-  3 
derness  of  Judea,  'and  saying,  Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of  2 
heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the  3 
prophet  Esaias,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wfiderness, 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  LORD, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel’s  hair,  and  a 4 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey.  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea,  5 
and  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan, ' and  were  baptized  of  him  6 
in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  7 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 

O generation  of  vipers ! who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ? Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet  for  repentance : 8 
and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  9 
our  father:  for  I say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  now  also  the  ax  is  10 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire.  I indeed  baptize  you  with  water,  unto  repentance  : but  he  1 1 
that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I am  not 
worthy  to  bear : he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  fire : whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  12 
purge  his  floor  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner : but  he 
will  bum  up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  13 
baptized  of  him.  But  John  forbade  him,  saying,  I have  need  to  14 
be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me?  And  Jesus  an-  15 
swering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  he  so  now:  for  thus  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he  suffered  him. 
And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of  16 
the  wrater : and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he 
saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a dove,  and  lighting  upon 
him : and  lo,  a voice  from  heaven,  sayings  17 

‘This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased.’ 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness,  to  4 
be  tempted  of  the  Devil.  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  2 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterwards  an  hungered. 

And  when  the  Tempter  came  to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  3 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made  bread.  But  he  4 
answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  “Man  shall  not  live  by 

5 A 2 5 


. From  Christ's  ministry  MATTHEW. 


PART  III 


bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God.” 

Then  the  Devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  5 
him  on  a pinnacle  of  the  temple,  'and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  6 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down,  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee : 

And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 

Lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a stone. 

Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again,  “Thou  shalt  not  7 
tempt  the  LORD  thy  God.” 

Again  the  Devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  moun-  8 
tain,  and  showeth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them,  ' and  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I give  9 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  Then  saith  Jesus  10 
unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan!  for  it  is  written,  “Thou 
shalt  worship  the  LORD  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve.”  Then  the  Devil  leaveth  himy  and  behold,  11 
angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 

NOW,  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  12 
he  departed  into  Galilee.  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  13 
dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  upon  the  sea-coast  in  the  borders 
of  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim ; that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  14 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of  Nephthalim,  15 

By  the  way  of  the  sea, 

Beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles : 

The  people  which  sat  in  darkness,  saw  great  light ; 16 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 

From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent ; for  17 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  18 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a net  into 
the  sea ; for  they  were  fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  19 
me,  and  I will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they  straightway  20 
left  their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on  from  thence,  21 
he  saw  other  twTo  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  in  a ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their 
nets ; and  he  called  them.  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship  22 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  svna-  23 
gogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner  of  disease  among  the 
people.  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria:  and  they  24 
brought  unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  divers 
diseases  and  torments,  and  those  which  were  possessed  with 
devils,  and  those  which  were  lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the 
palsy  ; and  he  healed  them. 

And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  of  people  from  Gali-  25 
lee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea, 
and  from  beyond  Jordan.  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  5 
up  into  a mountain:  and  when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him.  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying,  2 


a D 30—32. 


CHAP.  V. 


to  the  Apostles'  mission. 


’ Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : for  their’s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  3 
Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be  comforted.  4 
Blessed  are  the  meek : for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.  Blessed  5,6 
are  they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness : for  they 
shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  the  merciful : for  they  shall  obtain  7 
mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God.  8 
Blessed  are  the  peace-makers : for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil-  9 
dren  of  God.  Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  right-  10 
eousness’  sake:  for  their’s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  11 
are  ye  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Re-  12 
joice,  and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth : but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  13 
savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ? it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

* Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A city  that  is  set  on  a hill  can-  14 
not  be  hid.  Neither  do  men  light  a candle,  and  put  it  under  a 15 
bushel,  but  on  a candlestick : and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that 
are  in  the  house.  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  16 
may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Think  not  that  I am  come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets : 17 
[ am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For  verily,  I say  unto  18 
you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Whosoever  there-  19 
fore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven : but  whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I say  unto  you,  20 
That  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  “Thou  21 
shalt  not  kill,”  and,  “Whosoever  shall  kill,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment:”  but  I say  unto  you,  That  22 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a cause,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment:  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council : but  whosoever  shall 
say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire.  Therefore,  if  thou  23 
bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  24 
and  go  thy  way ; first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come 
and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whilst  25 
thou  art  in  the  way  with  him;  lest  at  anytime  the  adversary 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily,  I say  unto  thee,  Thou  26 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  utter- 
most farthing. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  “Thou  27 
shalt  not  commit  adultery:”  but  I say  unto  you,  That  28 


Prom  Christs  ministry  MATTHEW 


part  m, 


whosoever  looketh  on  a woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye  29 
offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  df-  30 
fend  thee,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  from  thee  : for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into  hell.  It  hath  been  said,  “Who-  31 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her 
a writing  of  divorcement:”  but  I say  unto  you,  That  32 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit  adultery : and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  divorced,  committeth  adultery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  33 
time,  “Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  LORD  thine  oaths:”  But  I say  unto  34 
you,  Swear  not  at  all : neither  by  heaven ; for  it  is  God’s  throne  : 

1 nor  by  the  earth ; for  it  is  his  footstool : neither  by  Jerusalem ; 35 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King : neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  36 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

But  let  your  communication  be,  Yea,  yea ; Nay,  nay : for  what-  37 
soever  is  mofe  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  “An  eye  for  an  38 
eye,  and  a tooth  for  a tooth.”  But  I say  unto  you,  That  39 
ye  resist  not  evil : but  whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also : and  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  40 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 
And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a mile,  go  with  him  41 
twain.  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee ; and  from  him  that  would  42 
borrow  of  thee,  turn  not  thou  away. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  “Thou  shalt  love  43 
thy  neighbor,  and  hate  thine  enemy:”  But  I say  unto  44 
you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to 
them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you ; that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  45 
Father  which  is  in  heaven : for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the 
unjust.  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  reward  have  46 
ye  ? do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same  ? ' and  if  ye  salute  your  47 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ? Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  48 
is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  6 
of  them:  Otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  2 
a trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do,  in  the  synagogues, 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward.  But  when  thou  doest  3 
alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth; 

' that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  4 
in  secret,  himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

8 


a*  d.  30—32. 


CHAP.  Vf.  to  the  Apostles’  mission. 


And  vvhen  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  5 
are : for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the 
corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  6 
prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which 
seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  But  when  ye  pray,  7 
use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do:  for  they  think  that 
> they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be  not  ye  there-  8 
fore  like  unto  them;  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye 
have  need  of  before  ye  ask  him.  After  this  manner  therefore  9 
pray  ye : 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name. 
'Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  10 
heaven.  'Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  'And  forgive  us  11 
our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  ' And  lead  us  not  into  13 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen.  'For,  if  ye  for-  14 
give  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive 
you : but,  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  15 
your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a sad  16 
countenances  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  17 
thy  face;  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  18 
Father,  which  is  in  secret : and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  reward  thee  o 


Lay  not  up  for  yo  ves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  19 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal ; but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  20 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not 
break  through  nor  steal.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  21 
your  heart  be  also.  ' The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If  there-  22 
fore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark-  23 
ness.  If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness .'  No  man  can  serve  two  masters : for  24 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

Therefore  I say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  25 
ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ; nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body 
than  raiment?  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow  not,  26 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; yet  your  heavenly 
Father  feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 
Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  27 
stature?  ' And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ? Consider  the  28 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ; they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin;  ’and  yet  I say  unto  you,  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  29 


9 


From  Christ ministry  MATTHEW. 


PART  m* 


glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  Wherefore  if  God  so  30 
clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O ye  of 
little  faith?  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  What  shall  We  31 
eat?  or,  what  shall  We  drink?  or,  wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed  ? ' (for  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek ;)  for  32 
your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteous-  33 
ness,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Take  there-  34 
fore  no  thought  for  the  morrow;  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the 
evil  thereof. 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  'For  with  what  judgment  7 
ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged ; and  with  what  tneasure  ye  mete, 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.  And  why  beholdest  thou  3 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  4 
Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and  behold,  a beam 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Thou  hypocrite ! first  cast  out  the  beam  5 
out  of  thine  own  eye ; and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother’s  eye. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs;  neither  cast  ye  6 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; knock,  7 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh,  re-  8 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh, 
it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  w7hom  if  his  9 
son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a stone  ? Of  if  he  ask  a fish,  will  10 
he  give  him  a serpent?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  11 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

Therefore  ail  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  12 
you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them ; for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate : for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  13 
is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  be  which 
go  in  thereat : because,  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way,  14 
which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep’s  15 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall  16 
know  them  by  their  fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or 
figs  of  thistles?  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  17 
fruit;  but  a corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A good  tree  18 
cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  19 
is  hewm  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits  20 
ye  shall  know  them. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  21 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ; but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  22 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name  ? and  in  thy  name 
10 


a.  d.  30-32 


CHAP.  VIII.  to  the  Apostles'  mission. 


have  cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works  ? And  then  will  I profess  unto  them,  I never  knew  you : 23 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

Therefore,  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  24 
doeth  them,  I will  liken  him  unto  a wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  a rock.  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  25 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; and  it  fell 
not:  for  it  was  founded  upon  a rock.  And  everyone  that  heareth  26 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a foolish  man,  which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand.  And  the  27 
rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house ; and  it  fell : and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings,  the  28 
people  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine.  For  he  taught  them  as  29 
one  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multi- 1 8 
tudes  followed  him.  And,  behold,  there  came  a leper  and  wor-  2 
shipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  3 
I will ; be  thou  clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man  ; but  go  thy  way,  4 
show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a testimony  unto  them. 

And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came  5 
unto  him  a centurion,  beseeching  him,  'and  saying,  Lord,  my  6 
servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I will  come  and  heal  him.  The  cen-  7,8 
turion  answered  and  said,  Lord,  I am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but  speak  the  word  only,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I am  a man  under  authority,  9 
having  soldiers  under  me : and  I say  to  this  man , Go,  and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant, 

Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  10 
and  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  I have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel ! And  I say  unto  you,  11 
That  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven;  but  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into  12 
outer  darkness ; there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way;  and  as  thou  13 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter’s  house,  he  saw  his  14 
wife’s  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a fever.  And  he  touched  her  15 
hand,  and  the  fever  left  her:  and  she  arose,  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

When  the  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto  him  many  that  16 
were  possessed  with  devils : and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  his 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  17 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying, 

Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  sicknesses. 


11 


From  Christ's  ministry.  MATTHEW. 


PART  III 


NOW  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  18 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

A^d  a certain  scribe  came,  and  said  unto  him ; Master,  I will  19 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  20 
him ; The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  f>irds  of  the  air  have  nests ; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

And  another  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  21 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow  22 
me ; and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  a ship,  his  disciples  followed  23 
him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso-  24 
much  that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves : but  he  was 
asleep.  And  his  disciples  came  to  him , and  awoke  him,  saying,  25 
Lord,  save  us : we  perish.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  26 
ye  fearful,  O ye  of  little  faith  ? Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ; and  there  was  a great  calm.  But  the  men  27 
marvelled,  saying,  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the 
winds  and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

AND  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the  country  28 
of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way.  And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  29 
have  w7e  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ? art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ? And  there  wTas  a good  way  30 
off  from  them  a herd  of  many  swine,  feeding.  So  the  devils  31 
besought  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  away 
into  the  herd  of  swine.  ' And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And  32 
when  they  were  come  out,  they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine : 
and  behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down  a steep 
place  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters.  And  they  that  33 
kept  them  fled,  and  went  their  ways  into  the  city,  and  told  every 
thing;  and  what  was  befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 
And  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus : and  when  34 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart  out  of 
their  coasts.  And  he  entered  into  a ship,  and  passed  over,  and  9 
came  into  his  own  city. 

AND  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a man  sick  of  the  palsy,  2 
lying  on  a bed : and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith,  said  unto  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 
And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves,  This  3 
man  blasphemeth.  And  Jesus,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said ; 4 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? For  whether  is  easier  5 
to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ; or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 
But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  6 
to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house.  And  he  arose,  and  de-  7 
parted  to  his  house.  But  when  the  multitude  saw  it,  they  mar-  8 
veiled,  and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a man  named  9 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom : and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and  followed  him  And  it  came  to  10 
12 


a i > 30-52. 


CHAP.  IX. 


to  the  Apostles'  mission 


pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  benold,  many  publicans 
and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with  him  and  his  disciples.  And  1 1 
when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why 
eateth  your  Master  with  publicans  and  sinners?  But  when  12 
Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  unto  them;  They  that  be  whole  need 
not  a physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn  13 
what  that  meaneth, 

I will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice, 

for  I am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners,  to  repent- 
ance. 

Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we  14 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? And  Jesus  15 
said  unto  them ; Can  the  children  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn, 
as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast.  No  man  putteth  a piece  of  new  cloth  unto  an  old  16 
garment : for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up,  taketh  from  the 
garment,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse.  Neither  do  men  put  new  17 
wine  into  old  bottles ; else  the  bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish : but  they  put  new7  wine  into 
new  bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

WHILE  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there  came  18 
a certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is 
even  now  dead : but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she 
shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  19 
disciples. 

And  behold,  a woman  which  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  20 
blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  hem  of 
his  garment.  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I may  but  touch  21 
his  garment,  I shall  be  whole.  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  22 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour. 

And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler’s  house,  and  saw  the  23 
minstrels  and  the  people  making  a noise,  he  said  unto  them,  24 
Give  place : for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  w7hen  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  25 
went  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand  : and  the  maid  arose.  And  26 
the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

AND  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  27 
him  crying,  and  saying,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 
And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  28 
to  him : And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I am  able 
to  do  this?  They  said  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.  fThen  touched  he  29 
their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith,  be  it  unto  you.  And  30 
their  eyes  were  opened ; and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them,  say- 
ing, See  that  no  man  know  it.  But  they,  when  they  were  de-  31 
parted,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

As  they  went  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a dumb  man  32 
possessed  with  a devil.  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  33 
dumb  spake : and  the  multitude  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 

5 B 13 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  IV. 


so  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  castelh  out  devils,  34 
through  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  35 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness,  and  every  disease  among  the  people. 

But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compas-  36 
sion  on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad, 
as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples  ; 37 
The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few.  Pray  38 

Jre  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
aborers  into  his  harvest. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him  his  twelve  disciples,  helO 
gave  them  power  against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and 
to  heal  all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner  of  disease.  Now  2 
the  names  of  the  twelve  Apostles  are  these;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother;  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother;  Philip,  and  Bartholomew;  3 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publican;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname  was  Thaddeus;  Simon  the  Ca-  4 
naanite,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded  them,  saying,  5 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of  the 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not.  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  6 
house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  7 
heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the  8 
dead,  cast  out  devils:  freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give.  Pro-  9 
vide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses;  nor  scrip  10 
for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet  staves: 
for  the  workman  is  wTorthy  of  his  meat.  And  into  whatsoever  11 
city  or  towrn  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy ; and 
there  abide  till  ye  go  thence.  And  when  ye  come  into  a house,  12 
salute  it.  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  13 
upon  it:  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you. 
And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  14 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house,  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
your  feet.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  15 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city.  Behold,  I send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  16 
wolves : be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves. 
But  beware  of  men : for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils,  17 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues:  and  ye  shall  be  18 
brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a testimony 
against  them  and  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  19 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak ; for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  20 
ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in 
you.  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and  21 
the  father  the  child:  and  the  children  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  22 
hated  of  all  men  for  my  name’s  ss^e:  but  he  that  endureth  to 
the  end  shall  be  saved.  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  23 
14 


it.  c.  32—33. 


CHAP.  XI. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy 


city,  flee  ye  into  another.  For  verily  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 
The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  the  servant  above  his  24 
lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  25 
the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household?  ’Fear  them  not  therefore.  For  there  is  nothing  26 
covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known.  What  I tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light : and  27 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 
And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  28 
the  soul : but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a farthing?  29 
and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

' But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  ' Fear  ye  30 
not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  Who-  32 
soever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I confess 
also  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  33 
deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  Think  not  that  I am  come  to  send  peace  34 
on  earth;  I came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a sword.  For  I am  35 
come  to  set  a man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law.  And  a man’s  foes  shg.ll  be  they  of  his  own  3b 
household.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  37 
not  worthy  of  me : and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  38 
and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  findeth  39 
his  life,  shall  lose  it ; and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall 
find  it.  He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me;  and  he  that  re-  40 
ceiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  receiveth  a 41 
prophet  in  the  name  of  a prophet,  shall  receive  a prophet’s  re- 
ward ; and  he  that  receiveth  a righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a 
righteous  man,  shall  receive  a righteous  man’s  reward.  And  42 
whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones,  a cup 
of  cold  v;ater  only,  in  the  name  of  a disciple,  verily,  I say  unto 
you,  He  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  com-lX 
manding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and 
to  preach  in  their  cities, 

NOW  w7hen  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  2 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  'and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  3 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for  another?  Jesus  answered  4 
and  said  unto  them,  Go  and  show  John  again  those  things  which 
ye  do  hear  and  see : The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  5 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them.  And  6 
blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me.  And  as  7 
they  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  see?  A reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?  ' But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  A 

15 


8 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  iv. 


man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing 
are  in  kings’  houses.  1 But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? A 9 
prophet?  yea,  I say  unto  you,  and  more  than  a prophet.  For  this  10 
is  he  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 

Which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

Verily,  I say  unto  you.  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women,  11 
there  hath  not  risen  a greater  than  John  the  Baptist : notwith- 
standing, he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  greater 
than  he.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist,  until  now,  the  12 
kingdom  of  heaven  suffered!  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it 
by  lorce.  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  13 
John.  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is  Elias  which  was  for  to  14 
come.  1 He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  ' But  where-  15 
unto  shall  I liken  this  generation  ? It  is  like  unto  children  sitting 
in  the  markets,  and  calling  unto  their  fellows, ' and  saying,  We  17 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced  ; we  have  mourned 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented.  For  John  came  neither  18 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath  a devil.  The  Son  of  19 
man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold  a man 
gluttonous,  and  a wine-bibber,  a friend  of  publicans  and  sinners. 

But  Wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 

Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his  20 
mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not.  Woe  unto  21 
thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  mighty 
works  which  were  done  in  you  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  they  would  have  repented  lc*]g  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

But  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  22 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Caper-  23 
naum,  which  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to 
hell : for  if  the  mighty  works  which  have  been  done  in  thee, 
had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day. 

But  I say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  24 
of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I thank  thee,  O Father,  25 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

' Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight ! 'All  things  20 
are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father;  and  no  man  knoweth  the 
Son,  but  the  Father ; neither  kmmeth  any  man  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him.  Come  28 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I will  give 
you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me : for  I am  29 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart ; and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light.  30 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath-day  through  the  corn,  12 
and  his  disciples  were  a hungered,  and  began  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  to  eat.  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw7  it,  they  said  2 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath-day.  But  he  said  unto  them;  Have  ye  not  3 
read  what  David  did  when  he  was  a hungered,  and  they  that 
16 


a.  d.  32-33. 


CHAP.  XII. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy . 


were  with  him?  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  4 
eat  the  show-bread,  which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? Or  have  5 
ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath-days  the  priests 
in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless?  But  I 6 
say  unto  you,  That  in  this  place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 

But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  7 

I will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  : 

ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless.  For  the  Son  of  8 
man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

And  when  he  was  departed  thence,  he  went  into  their  syna-  9 
gogue.  And  behold,  there  was  a man  which  had  his  hand  with-  10 
ered.  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-days?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto  11 
them,  What  man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a pit  on  the  sabbath-day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  How  much  then  is  a man  better  than  12 
a sheep  ? wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath-days. 

’ Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  13 
stretched  it  forth ; and  it  was  restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 
Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  held  a council  against  him,  14 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

But  wdien  Jesus  knew  it,  he  withdrew  himself  from  thence:  15 
and  great  multitudes  followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 
and  charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known : 16 
That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet,  17 
saying, 


Behold  my  servant,  whom  I have  chosen ; 18 

My  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 

I will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 

And  he  shall  show  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 19 

Neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

A bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  20 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 

Till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust.  21 


Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with  a devil,  blind  22 
and  dumb;  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  23 
and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of  David  ? But  when  the  Pharisees  24 
heard  it,  they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils.  And  Jesus  knew  their  25 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself,  shall  not  stand.  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  26 
is  divided  against  himself;  how  shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 
And  if  I by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  chil-  27 
dren  cast  them  out?  therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges.  But  28 
if  I cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit,  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you.  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into  a strong  29 
man’s  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  excej  t he  first  bind  the  strong 
man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  hoise.  He  that  is  not  with  30 

5 B 2 17 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  iv 


me,  is  against  me,- and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth 
abroad.  Wherefore  I say  unto  you,  All  manner  of  sin  and  bias-  31 
phemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men:  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men.  And  whosoever  32 
speaketh  a word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him:  but  whosoever  speaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the  world 
to  come.  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit  good  ; or  else  33 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit.  O generation  of  vipers ! how  can  ye,  being  34 
evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh.  A good  man,  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  35 
the  heart,  bringeth  forth  good  things : and  an  evil  man,  out  of 
the  evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil  things.  But  I say  unto  30 
you,  That  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give 
account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment.  For  by  thy  words  thou  37 
shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  38 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a sign  from  thee.  But  he  an-  39 
swered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas.  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and  40 
three  nights  in  the  whale’s  belly ; so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  41 
of  Nineveh  shall  rifce  in  judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it : because  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ; 
and  behold,  a greater  than  Jonas  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  42 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it : for  she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; and  behold,  a greater 
than  Solomon  is  here. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a man,  he  walketh  43 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none.  Then  he  44 
saith,  I will  return  into  my  house  from  whence  I came  out : and 
when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 
Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other  spirits  more  45 
wicked  than  himself  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there : and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so  shall 
it  be  also  unto  this  wicked  generation. 

While  he  yet  talked  to  the  people,  behold,  his  mother  and  45 
his  brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to  speak  with  him.  Then  47 
one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee.  But  he  answered  and  48 
said  unto  him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother  ? and  who  are 
my  brethren  ? And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  toward  his  dis-  49 
ciples,  and  said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  For  who-  50 
soever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by  thel3 
sea-side.  And  great  multitudes  were  gathered  together  unto  2 
him,  so  that  he  went  into  a ship,  and  sat ; and  the  whole  multi- 
18 


a.  f>.  32-33. 


CHAP.  XM. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy. 


tude  stood  on  the  shore.  xAnd  he  spake  many  things  unto  them  3 
in  parables,  saying;  Behold,  a sower  went  forth  to  sow.  And  4 
when  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way-side : and  the  fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up.  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  5 
where  they  had  not  much  earth : and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth;  and  when  the  sun  was  6 
up,  they  wTere  scorched ; and  because  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away.  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; and  the  thorns  7 
sprung  up,  and  choked  them.  But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  8 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  a hundred-fold,  some  sixty-fold, 
some  thirty-fold.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear ! 9 

And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him ; Why  speakest  10 
thou  unto  them  in  parables?  He  answered  and  said  unto  them;  11 
Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven ; but  to  them  it  is  not  given.  For  whosoever  12 
hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundance : 
but  w’hosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath.  Therefore  speak  I to  them  in  parables:  because  13 
they  seeing,  see  not;  and  hearing,  they  hear  not;  neither  do 
they  understand.  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  14 
which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

For  this  people’s  heart  is  waxed  gross,  15 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing;, 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 

Lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  should  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  be  converted,  and  I should  heal  them. 

But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  ; and  your  ears,  for  they  16 
hear.  For,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  many  prophets  and  17 
righteous  men  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them ; and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

' Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower.  ' When  any  18 
one  hearefh  the  wrord  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  wicked  One,  and  catcheth  away  that  which 
was  sown  in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which  received  seed  by  the 
way-side.  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the  20 
same  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiveth 
it;  ' yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  dureth  for  a while : for  21 
w7hen  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended.  He  also  that  received  seed  among  the  22 
thorns,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word  ; and  the  care  of  this  w’orld, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful.  But  he  that  received  seed  into  the  good  ground,  is  23 
he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  understandeth  it;  which  also 
beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a hundred-fold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty. 

Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying,  The  king-  24 
dom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a man  which  sowed  good  seed 
in  his  field : but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  25 

19 


From  the  Apostles'  m issio?i  M ATTH  E VV. 


PART  IV. 


tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But  when  the  blade  26 
wras  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also.  So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  27 
him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ? from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  ? He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done  28 
this.  The  servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go 
and  gather  them  up  ? But  he  said,  Nay ; lest  while  ye  gather  up  29 
the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow  30 
together  until  the  harvest : and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I will 
say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them : but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn. 

Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying,  The  king-  31 
dom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a man 
took,  and  sowed  in  his  field : which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  32 
seeds : but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
become th  a tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in 
the  branches  thereof 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them:  The  kingdom  of  33 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  w7hich  a woman  took,  and  hid  in 
three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in  parables;  34 
and  without  a parable  spake  he  not  unto  them ; that  it  might  be  35 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

I will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 

I will  utter  things  which  have  been  kept  secret 

From  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into  the  house : 36 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Declare  unto  us  the 
parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  He  answered  and  said  unto  37 
them ; He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; ’ the  38 
field  is  the  world ; the  good  seed  are  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom ; but  the  tares  are  the  children  of  the  wicked  One ; 1 the  39 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  Devil ; the  harvest  is  the  end  of 
the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels.  As  therefore  the  40 
tares  are  gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the 
end  of  this  world.  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  41 
and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  ihings  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity ; and  shall  cast  them  into  a fu rnace  42 
of  fire:  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  43 
shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Again:  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  44 
a field : the  which  when  a man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and  for 
joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

Again  : The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a merchantman  45 
seeking  goodly  pearls ; who  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of 
great  price,  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

Again  : The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a net,  that  was  47 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind  : which,  when  it  48 
20 


b.  c.  32-33, 


CIIAP.  XIV. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy 


was  full,  they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered  the 
good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away.  So  shall  it  be  at  the  49 
end  of  the  world : the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  just,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  50 
of  fire : there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 51 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.  ' Then  said  he  unto  them,  There-  52 
fore  every  scribe  which  is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
is  like  unto  a man  that  is  a householder,  which  bringeth  forth 
out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  53 
parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  when  he  was  come  into  his  54 
own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  mighty  w orks  ? Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s  son  ? 55 
Is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ? and  his  brethren  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  56 
with  us?  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things?  ’And  57 
they  were  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A prophet 
is  not  without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 
house.  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there,  because  of  58 
their  unbelief. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  Tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

' and  said  unto  his  servants,  This  is  John  the  Baptist ; he  is  risen  2 
from  the  dead ; and  therefore  mighty  works  do  show  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  3 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias’  sake,  his  brother  Philip’s  wife.  For  4 
John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her.  And  5 
when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  counted  him  as  a prophet.  But  when  Herod’s  6 
birth-day  was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced  before 
them,  and  pleased  Herod:  whereupon  he  promised  with  an  7 
oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  wDuld  ask.  And  she,  being  be-  8 
fore  instructed  of  her  mother,  said,  Give  me  here  John  Baptist’s 
head  in  a charger.  And  the  king  was  sorry ; nevertheless,  for  9 
the  oath’s  sake,  and  them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her.  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  10 
in  the  prison.  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a charger,  and  11 
given  to  the  damsel:  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.  And  12 
his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
went  and  told  Jesus. 

WHEN  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 13 
desert  place  apart  : and  when  the  people  had  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities.  And  Jesus  went  forth,  14 
and  saw  a great  multitude,  and  was  moved  with  compassion  to- 
ward them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  15 
This  is  a desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now  past ; send  the  mul- 
titude awTay,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 

21 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  IV. 


selves  victuals.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They  need  not  de-  16 
part;  give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  17 
here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  18 
to  me.  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  19 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude.  And  they  did  all  20 
eat,  and  were  filled,  and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments  that  re- 
mained twelve  baskets  full.  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  21 
about  five  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children. 

And  straightway  Jesus  constrained  his  disciples  to  get  into  a 22 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent  the 
multitudes  away.  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  23 
he  went  up  into  a mountain  apart  to  pray : and  when  the  evening 
was  come,  he  was  there  alone.  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  24 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves : for  the  wind  was  contrary. 
And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night,  Jesus  went  unto  them,  25 
walking  on  the  sea.  And  when  the  disciples  saw7  him  walking  26 
on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a spirit ; and  they 
cried  out  for  fear.  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  27 
saying,  Be  of  good  cheer ; it  is  I ; be  not  afraid.  And  Peter  an-  28 
swered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 
on  the  wetter.  1 And  he  said,  Come.  And  when  Peter  was  29 
come  down  out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water  to  go  to 
Jesus.  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  boisterous,  he  wras  afraid ; 30 
and  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save  me!  And  31 
immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  O thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 
And  when  they  were  come  into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased.  32 
Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship  came  and  worshipped  him,  33 
saying,  Of  a truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  when  they  were  gone  over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  34 
Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had  knowledge  35 
of  him,  they  sent  out  into  all  that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  diseased ; and  besought  him,  36 
that  they  might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment : and  as 
many  as  touched  were  made  perfectly  whole. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and  Pharisees,  wdiich  wrere  of  15 
Jerusalem,  saying,  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  2 
of  the  elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also  3 
transgress  the  commandment  of  God  by  your  tradition?  For  God  4 
commanded,  saying,  “Honor  thy  father  and  mother:” 
and,  “He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  d eath.”  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  5 
his  mother,  It  is  a gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited 
by  me ; and  honor  not  his  father  or  his  mother,  he  shall  he  free.  6 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by 
your  tradition.  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  7 
saying, 

22 


A.  D.  32—33. 


CHAP.  XV. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy . 


This  people  draweih  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  8 

And  honoreth  me  with  their  lips : 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  9 

Teaching/or  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men. 

And  he  called  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  them,  Hear  and  un-  10 
derstand  : Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a man;  11 
but  that  which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  a man. 
Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  12 
the  Pharisees  were  offended  after  they  heard  this  saying  ? But  13 
he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly  Father 
hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let  them  a.one  : they  be  14 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind ; and  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch.  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  15 
him,  Declare  unto  us  this  parable.  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  16 
yet  without  understanding?  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  17 
whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  draught?  But  those  things  which  proceed  out  18 
of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the  heart;  and  they  defile  the 
man.  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul-  19 
teries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies : These  are  20 
the  things  which  defile  a man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  a man. 

THEN  Jesus  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the  coasts  of  21 
Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a woman  of  Canaan  came  out  22 
of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on 
me,  O Lord,  thou  son  of  David  ; my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a devil.  'But  he  answered  her  not  a word.  And  his  dis-  23 
ciples  came  and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away ; for  she 
crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I am  not  sent  but  24 
unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Then  came  she  and  25 
worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me.  But  he  answered,  and  26 
said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children’s  bread  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs.  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord  : yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  27 
which  fall  from  their  master’s  table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  28 
said  unto  her,  O woman ! great  is  thy  faith : be  it  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour. 

And  Jesus  departed  from  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  29 
of  Galilee ; and  went  up  into  a mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 
And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him,  having  with  them  those  30 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  cast 
them  down  at  Jesus’  feet ; and  he  healed  them : insomuch  that  31 
the  multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the 
maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see  : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him , and  said ; I have  32 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : and  I will  not  send 
them  away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way.  And  his  disciples  33 
say  unto  him,  Whence  should  we  have  so  much  bread  in  the 
wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a multitude  ? And  Jesus  sailh  unto  34 

23 


From  the  Apostles* mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  IV. 


them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a 
lew  little  fishes.  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  35 
on  the  ground.  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  36 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  them , and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  the  multitude.  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  37 
filled : and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,  38 
besides  women  and  children. 

And  he  sent  away  the  multitude,  and  took  ship,  and  came  into  39 
the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

THE  Pharisees  also  and  the  Sadducees  came,  and,  tempting,  16 
desired  him  that  he  would  show  them  a sign  from  heaven.  Pie  2 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will 
he  fair  weather:  for  the  sky  is  red.  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  3 
be  foul  weather  to-day : for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O ye 
hypocrites!  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ? A wicked  and  adulterous  gene-  4 
ration  seeketh  after  a sign ; and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas.  And  he  left  them, 
and  departed. 

And  when  his  disciples  were  come  to  the  other  side,  they  had  5 
forgotten  to  take  bread.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  6 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
cees. And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  It  is  be-  7 
cause  we  have  taken  no  bread.  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  8 
he  said  unto  them,  O ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? Do  ye  not  yet  9 
understand  ? neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thou- 
sand, and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up?  neither  the  seven  10 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  look  up? 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  that  I spake  it  not  to  you  11 
concerning  bread,  that  ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees?  Then  understood  they  how  12 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

WHEN  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  13 
asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of 
man,  am  ? And  they  said,  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Bap-  14 
list : some,  Elias : and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 
’He  saith  unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I am?  ’And  Simon  15 
Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  17 
art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona : for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  And  I say  also  18 
unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I will  build 
my  church : and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 
And  I will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 19 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven.  Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that  they  should  tell  20 
no  man  that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

24 


a.  d.  32-33. 


CHAP.  XVII. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy. 

From  that  time  forth  began  Jesus  to  show  unto  his  disciples,  21 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things  of 
the  elders,  and  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be 
raised  again  the  third  day.  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  22 
rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord  : this  shall  not  be 
unto  thee.  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  23 
me,  Satan ; thou  art  an  offence  unto  me  : for  thou  savorest  not 
the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If  any  man  will  come  24 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me.  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it:  and  who-  25 
soever  will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it : (for  what  is  a 26 
man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul  ? or  what  shall  a man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ?)  For  27 
the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  his 
angels ; and  then  he  shall  reward  every  man  according  to  his 
works.  Verily  I say  unto  you,  There  be  some  standing  here,  28 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

AND  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  Peter,  James,  and  John  hisl7 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a high  mountain  apart, ' and  2 
was  transfigured  before  them : and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun, 
and  his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light.  And  behold,  there  ap-  3 
peared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talking  with  him.  Then  4 
answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here : if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles ; one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias.  While  he  yet  5 
spake,  behold,  a bright  cloud  overshadowed  them : and  behold, 
a voice  out  of  the  cloud,  which  said, 

‘This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased:  hear  ye  him.’ 

And  wThen  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  6 
were  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them,  and  said,  7 
Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  And  when  they  had  lifted  up  their  8 
eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save  Jesus  only.  And  as  they  came  9 
down  from  the  'mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  saying,  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from  the 
dead. 

And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes,  10 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  11 
them,  Elias  truly  shall  first  come,  and  restore  all  things : but  I 12 
say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed  ; likewise 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them.  Then  the  disciples  13 
understood  that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

AND  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  14 
him  a certain  man  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying, 1 Lord,  15 
have  mercy  on  my  son ; for  he  is  a lunatic,  and  sore  vexed ; for 
oft-times  he  fallelh  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the  water.  And  I 16 
brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.  Then  17 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  O faithless  and  perverse  generation! 

5 C 25 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  IV. 


how  long  shall  I be  with  you  ? how  long  shall  I suffer  you  ? bring 
him  hither  to  me.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil,  and  he  de-  18 
parted  out  of  him : and  the  child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 
Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  19 
we  cast  him  out?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Because  of  your  20 
unbelief:  for  verily  I say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a grain 
of  mustard-seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ; and  it  shall  remove : and  nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible unto  you.  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by  21 
prayer  and  fasting. 

And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  22 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men : and  they  23 
shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again.  And 
they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

AND  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received  24 
tribute-money  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your  Master 
pay  tribute  ? 1 He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  25 
house,  Jesus  prevented  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? of 
their  own  children,  or  of  strangers  ? Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  26 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are  the  children  free. 
Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  27 
and  cast  a hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up : and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a piece  of 
money:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  WholS 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? And  Jesus  called  a 2 
little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, ' and  said,  3 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child,  4 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso  5 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 
But,  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  6 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a mill-stone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea.  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offences!  for  it  must  7 
needs  be  that  offences  come ; but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
offence  cometh ! Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend  thee,  8 
cut  them  off,  and  cast  them  from  thee ; it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or 
two  feet,  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  9 
offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  wTith  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire.  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  10 
one  of  these  little  ones : for  I say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was  11 
lost.  How  think  ye?  If  a man  have  a hundred  sheep,  and  one  12 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
26 


a d.  32—33. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


to  that  of  the  Seventy . 


astray  ? And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I say  unto  you,  he  re-  13 
joiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
went  not  astray.  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  14 
is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.  More-  15 
over,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him 
his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone : if  he  shall  hear  thee, 
thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  16 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  established.  And  if  he  17 
shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church : but  if  he  ne- 
glect to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a heathen  man 
and  a publican.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  lb 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Again ; I say  19 
unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth,  as  touching 
any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are  gath-  20 
ered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I in  the  midst  of  them. 

Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  21 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I forgive  him?  till  seven  times? 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I say  not  unto  thee,  until  seven  times;  but,  22 
until  seventy  times  seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  23 
likened  unto  a certain  king  which  would  take  account  of  his 
servants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  24 
unto  him  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  But  forasmuch  25 
as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and 
his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 
made.  The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him,  26 
saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all. 
Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  wTas  moved  with  compassion,  and  27 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  the  same  servant  28 
went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed 
him  a hundred  pence : and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him 
by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me  that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow-  29 
servant  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all.  And  he  would  not:  30 
but  went  and  east  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  31 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 
Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  O 32 
thou  wicked  servant!  I forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me : shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  33 
thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  1 had  pity  on  thee?  And  his  lord  34 
was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormenters,  till  he  should 
pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him.  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  35 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every 
one  his  brother  their  trespasses. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  w7hen  Jesus  had  finished  these  say-19 
ings,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  beyond  Jordan.  And  great  multitudes  followed  him,  2 
and  he  healed  them  there. 


27 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  MATTHEW. 


PART  V 


The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  saying 
unto  him,  is  it  lawful  for  a man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 
cause?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at  the  beginning,  made  them  male  and 
female,  'and  said,  “For  this  cause  shall  a man  leave 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife: 
and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh?”  Wherefore  they  are 
no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.  They  say  unto  him,  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to  give  a writing  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away  ? He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  because  of  the 
hardness  of  your  hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  waves : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so.  And  I say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be  lor  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away,  doth  commit  adultery.  His  disciples 
say  unto  him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is 
not  good  to  marry.  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men  cannot  re- 
ceive this  saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is  given.  For  there  are 
some  ehnuchs,  which  were  so  born  from  their  mother’s  womb : 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  of  men: 
and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven’s  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive 
it,  let  him  receive  it. 

Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray : and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them.  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid 
them  not,  to  come  unto  me : for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

AND  behold,  one  came  and  said  unto  him,  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I do,  that  I may  have  eternal  life?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? there  is  none  good 
but  one,  that  is,  God : but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments.  'He  saith  unto  him,  Which?  Jesus  said; 
“Thou  shalt  do  no  murder;”  “Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery;”  “Thou  shalt  not  steal;”  “Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness;”  “Honor  thy  father 
and  thy  mother,”  and,  “Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself”  The  young  man  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  have  I kept  from  my  youth  up:  what  lack  I yet?  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  w ilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come  and  follow  me.  But  when  the  young  man  heard  that 
saying,  he  wrent  away  sorrowful : for  he  had  great  possessions. 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  Verily,  I say  unto  you, 
That  a rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
And  again  I say  unto  you,  It  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a needle,  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  exceed- 
ingly amazed,  saying,  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? But  Jesus  be- 
held them , and  said  unto  them,  With  men  this  is  impossible,  but 


3 

4 

5 

6 

i 

/ 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XX.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


with  God  all  things  are  possible.  Then  answered  Peter,  and  27 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  28 
I say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have  followed  me,  in  the  regene- 
ration, when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel.  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  breth-  29 
ren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  name’s  sake,  shall  receive  a hundred-fold,  and  shall  in- 
herit everlasting  life.  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last,  and  30 
the  last  shall  he  first.  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  untoSO 
a man  that  is  a householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morn- 
ing to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  2 
with  the  laborers  for  a penny  a day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 
yard. And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  3 
standing  idle  in  the  market-place,  ’and  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  4 
also  into  the  vineyard ; and  whatsoever  is  right,  I will  give  you. 
And  they  wTent  their  way.  ' Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  5 
and  ninth  hour,  arid  did  likewise.  And  about  the  eleventh  6 
hour  he  went  out  and  found  others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? They  say  unto  him,  7 
Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard ; and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

So  when  evening  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  8 
his  steward,  Call  the  laborers,  and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first.  And  when  they  came  that  9 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
penny.  But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  10 
have  received  more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny.  And  w’hen  they  had  received  it,  they  murmured  against  11 
the  good  man  of  the  house,  ’ saying,  These  last  have  wrought  12 
hut  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which 
have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day.  But  he  answered  13 
one  of  them,  and  said,  Friend,  I do  thee  no  wrong:  didst  not 
thou  agree  with  me  for  a penny  ? Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  14 
way : I will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  15 
lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I will  with  mine  own  ? is  thine  eye 
evil  because  I am  good  ? So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  16 
last:  for  many  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

AND  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  disciples  17 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je-  18 
rusalem ; and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death, 'and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  19 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  him ; and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  children,  with  20 
her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a certain  thing  of  him. 

! And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt  thou  ? She  saith  unto  him,  21 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom  But  Jesus  answered  22 

5 C 2 29 


From  Christ's  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  VL 


and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I am  baptized  with  ? They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 
And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  23 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I am  baptized  with : but  to 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  he  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indigna-  24 
tion  against  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him , 25 
and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them.  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you : but  whosoever  26 
will  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister : and  whoso-  27 
ever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant:  even  as  28 
the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a ransom  for  many. 

AND  as  they  departed  from  Jericho,  a great  multitude  fbl-  29 
lowed  him.  And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by  the  way-side,  30 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O Lord,  thou  son  of  David ! And  the  multitude  31 
rebuked  them,  because  they  should  hold  their  peace : but  they 
cried  the  more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O Lord,  thou  son  of 
David  ! And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said,  What  32 
will  ye  that  I shall  do  unto  you?  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  33 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  therm,  34 
and  touched  their  eyes : and  immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were  comeSl 
to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two 
disciples,  ' saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village  over-against  2 
you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a colt  with 
her : loose  them , and  bring  them  unto  me.  And  if  any  man  say  3 
aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ; and 
straightway  he  will  send  them.  (All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  4 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying ; 

* Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  t> 

Behold,  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee, 

Meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass, 

And  a colt  the  foal  of  an  ass/) 

1 And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, ' and  6,7 
brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and 
they  set  him  thereon.  And  a very  great  multitude  spread  their  8 
garments  in  the  way ; others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went  9 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ! Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  LORD ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest! 

AND  when  he  wras  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  10 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the  multitude  said,  This  is  11 
Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  And  Jesus  went  into  12 
the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought 
30 


A.  D.  33. 


chap.  xxr. 


to  his  apprehension. 


in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves,  ’ and  said  unto  them,  It  is  13 
written, 

My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer, 

But  ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 

And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple ; and  14 
he  healed  them.  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  saw  15 
the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David ! they  were 
sore  displeased,  ’ and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  16 
say?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  have  ye  never  read, 

Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
Thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  into  Bethany,  and  17 
he  lodged  there. 

NOW,  in  the  morning,  as  he  returned  into  the  city,  he  hun-  18 
gered.  And  when  he  saw  a fig-tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  19 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it, 

Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

AND  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How  20 
soon  is  the  fig-tree  withered  away!  Jesus  answered  and  said  21 
unto  them,  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but 
also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it  shall  be  done.  And  all  things  22 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

AND  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests  23 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? and  who 
gave  thee  this  authority  ? And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  24 
them,  I also  will  ask  you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I in 
like  wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I do  these  things.  The  25 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of  men?  And 
they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven ; he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 
But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; we  fear  the  people : for  all  hold  26 
John  as  a prophet.  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We  27 
cannot  tell.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  1 you  by  what 
authority  I do  these  things. 

But  what  think  y e?  A certain  man  had  two  sons;  and  he  28 
came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vineyard. 

He  answered  and  said,  I will  not;  but  afterward  he  repented,  29 
and  went.  f And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.  And  30 
he  answered  and  said,  I go,  sir:  and  went  not.  Whether  of  31 
them  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father?  They  say  unto  him,  The 
first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  That  the 
mblicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 
por  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  be-  32 
ieved  him  not : but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  • 

31 


From  Christ’s  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  V 


and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  afterward,  that  ye 
might  believe  him. 

Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a certain  householder,  33 
which  planted  a vineyard,  and  hedged  it  round  about,  and 
digged  a wine-press  in  it,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a far  country:  and  when  the  time  34 
of  the  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it.  And  the  husbandmen  35 
took  his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned 
another.  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the  first : and  36 
they  did  unto  them  likewise.  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto  them  37 
his  son,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son.  But  when  the  38 
husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said  among  themselves,  This  is 
the  heir ; come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his  inherit- 
ance. And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  39 
and  slew7  him.  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  40 
what  w7ill  he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  ? They  say  unto  him,  41 
He  will  miserably  destroy  those  wicked  men,  and  will  let  out 
his  vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  42 
read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner : 

This  is  the  Lord’s  doing, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

Therefore  say  1 unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  43 
from  you,  and  given  to  a nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof 
And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone,  shall  be  broken:  but  on  44 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  para-  45 
bles,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.  But  when  they  46 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  took  him  for  a prophet. 

And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them  again  by  parables, 22 
and  said,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a certain  king,  2 
which  made  a marriage  for  his  son,  1 and  sent  forth  his  servants  3 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding:  and  they  would 
not  come.  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them  4 
w7hich  are  bidden,  Behold,  I have  prepared  my  dinner:  my  oxen 
and  my  fadings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready:  come  unto 
the  marriage.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  5 
one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise.  Xnd  the  remnant  6 
took  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth : and  he  sent  7 
forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  up 
their  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  8 
but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  9 
into  the  high- ways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  mar- 
riage. So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  high-ways,  and  gath-  10 
ered  together  all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good : 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests.  And  w7hen  the  11 
king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a man  which  had 
32 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


to  his  apprehension 


not  on  a wedding  garment:  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  12 
earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  having  a wedding  garment  ? And  he 
was  speechless.  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  13 
hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  dark- 
ness : there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  14 
are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

THEN  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they  might  15 
entangle  him  in  his  talk.  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  10 
disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  man : for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 
'Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  17 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  18 
and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? show  me  the  tribute-  19 
money.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a penny.  ' And  he  saith  20 
unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image,  and  superscription  ? They  say  21 
unto  him,  Cesar’s.  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render  therefore 
unto  Cesar,  the  things  which  are  Cesar’s ; and  unto  God,  the 
things  that  are  God’s.  When  they  had  heard  these  words , they  22 
marvelled,  and  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

The  same  day  came  to  him  the  Sadducees,  which  say  that  23 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him,  'saying,  Master,  Moses  24 
said,  “If  a man  die,  having  no  children,  his  brother 
shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.”  Now,  there  were  with  us  seven  brethren:  and  the  25 
first,  when  he  had  married  a wife,  deceased ; and  having  no 
issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother.  Likewise  the  second  also,  26 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh.  And  last  of  all  the  woman  27 
died  also.  Therefore,  in  the  resurrection,  whose  wife  shall  she  28 
be  of  the  seven  ? for  they  all  had  her.  Jesus  answered  and  29 
said  unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God.  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  30 
are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  31 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  “I  am  the  32 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob?”  God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  33 
living.  And  when  the  multitude  heard  this,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad-  34 
ducees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered  together.  Then  one  of  35 
them  which  was  a lawyer,  asked  him  a question,  tempting  him, 
and  saying,  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  36 
law?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  “Thou  shalt  love  the  LORD  37 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind.”  This  is  the  first  and  great  com-  38 
mandment.  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  “Thou  shalt  39 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.”  On  these  two  command-  40 
ments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  41 
them, ' saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ? whose  son  is  he  ? ' They  42 

33 


From  Christ's  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  VI. 


say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying. 

The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  V 44 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

’If David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son?  ’And  no  man  45 
was  able  to  answer  him  a word  ; neither  durst  any  man , from 
that  day  forth,  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude,  and  to  his  disciples,  ' say-23 
ing,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses’  seat.  All  there-  3 
fore  whatsoever  they  bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and  do : but 
do  not  ye  after  their  works : for  they  say,  and  do  not.  For  they  4 
bind  heavy  burdens,  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on 
men’s  shoulders;  but  they  themselves  wTill  not  move  them  with 
one  of  their  fingers.  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  5 
of  men:  they  make  broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments,  and  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  6 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  ’ and  greetings  in  7 
the  markets,  and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi.  But  be  8 
not  ye  called  Rabbi : for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ ; and 
all  ye  are  brethren.  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  9 
earth : for  one  is  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  10 
ye  called  masters:  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  But  he  11 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  shall  be  your  servant.  And  whoso-  12 
ever  shall  exalt  himself,  shall  be  abased ; and  he  that  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  13 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men:  for  ye  neither  go 
in  yourselves , neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering,  to  go  in. 
Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  devour  14 
widows’  houses,  and  for  a pretence  make  long  prayer : therefore 
ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  15 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  16 
guides!  which  say,  ‘Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing ; but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a debtor.’  Ye  fools,  and  blind ! for  whether  is  greater,  the  17 
gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the  gold  ? And  ‘ whosoever  18 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  sweareth 
by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty.’  Ye  fools,  and  blind ! for  19 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 
Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  20 
by  all  things  thereon.  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  21 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And  he  that  22 
shall  swear  by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by 
him  that  sitteth  thereon.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  23 
hypocrites!  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin, 
and  have  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgment, 
mercy,  and  faith : these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone.  Ye  blind  guides ! which  strain  at  a gnat,  and  24 
34 


a.  u.  33. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


to  Ins  apprehension 


swallow  a camel.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo-  25 
crites ! for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  extortion  and  excess.  Thou  26 
blind  Pharisee!  cleanse  first  that  which  is  within  the  cup  and 
platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also.  Woe  unto  27 
you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like  unto 
whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward,  but 
are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 
Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men  but  within  28 
ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity.  Woe  unto  you  scribes,  29 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous,  ' and  say,  30 
‘ If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have 
been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.’  Where-  31 
fore,  ye  be  witnesses  unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children 
of  them  which  killed  the  prophets.  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  32 
of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents ! ye  generation  of  vipers ! how  can  33 
ye  escape  the  damnaiion  of  hell ? Wherefore,  behold, ‘I  send  34 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes ; and  some  of  them 
ye  shall  kill  and  crucify,  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in 
your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city;  that  35 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple  and  the 
altar.’  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  36 
this  generation. 

O Jerusalem!  Jerusalem!  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  37 
stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  howr  often  would  I have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your  38 
house  is  left  unto  you  desolate ! For  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  39 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  LORD ! 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed  from  the  temple : and  his24 
disciples  came  to  him  for  to  show  him  the  buildings  of  the  tem- 
ple. And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things?  2 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  3 
unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  he  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of 
the  world  ? And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  4 
that  no  man  deceive  you.  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  5 
saying,  I am  Christ;  and  shall  deceive  many.  And  ye  shhll  6 
hear  of  wars,  and  rumors  of  wars:  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled : 
for  all  these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  king-  7 
dom : and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  earth- 
quakes, in  divers  places.  All  these  are  the  beginningof  sorrows.  8 

Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  9 
you : and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my  name’s  sake. 

35 


From  Christ's  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  VI. 


And  then  shall  many  be  offended,  and  shall  betray  one  another,  10 
and  shall  hate  one  another.  And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  11 
and  shall  deceive  many.  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  12 
the  love  of  many  shall  wax  cold.  But  he  that  shall  endure  13 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.  And  this  gospel  of  the  14 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a witness  unto 
all  nations ; and  then  shall  the  end  come.  When  ye,  therefore,  15 
shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him  under- 
stand,) then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea  flee  into  the  mountains:  16 
let  him  which  is  on  the  house-top  not  come  down  to  take  any  1? 
thing  out  of  his  house:  neither  let  him  which  is  in  the  field  re-  18 
turn  back  to  take  his  clothes.  And  woe  unto  them  that  are  19 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days ! But  pray  20 
ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the  sabbath- 
day  : for  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  was  not  since  21 
the  beginning  of  the  w7orld  to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 
And  except  those  days  should  be  shortened,  there  should  no  22 
flesh  be  saved : but  for  the  elect’s  sake,  those  days  shall  be 
shortened.  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  ‘ Lo,  here  is  23 
Christ,’  or  ‘there!’  believe  it  not.  For  there  shall  arise  false  24 
Christs,  and  false  prophet^,  and  shall  show  great  signs  and  won- 
ders: insomuch  that,  if  it' were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect.  'Behold,  I have  told  you  before.  'Wherefore,  if  25 
they  shall  say  unto  you,  ‘ Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert !’  go  not  forth : 

‘ behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers!’  believe  it  not.  For  as  the  27 
lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the 
west;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  For  28 
wheresoever  the  carcass  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

Immediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days,  shall  the  sun  29 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken : and  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  30 
heaven ; and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  31 
with  a great  sound  of  a trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

Now  learn  a parable  of  the  fig-tree : When  his  branch  is  yet  32 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 
so  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  33 
is  near,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  This  genera-  34 
tion  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and  35 
earth  shall  pass  aw^ay,  but  my  word  shall  not  pass  away.  But  36 
of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  of 
heaven,  but  my  Father  only.  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so  37 
shall  also  tiie  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  For  as  in  the  days  38 
that  were  before  the  flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  mar- 
rying and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  entered 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXV. 


to  his  apprehension- 


into  the  ark, ' and  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  39 
all  away:  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  Then  40 
shall  two  be  in  the  field ; the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left.  Two  women  shall  he  grinding  at  the  mill ; the  one  shall  be  41 
taken,  and  the  other  left.  Watch  therefore;  for  ye  know  not  42 
what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come.  But  know*  this,  that  if  the  43 
good  man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house  to  be  broken  up.  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : for  in  such  44 
an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who  then  is  45 
a faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler  over 
his  household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that  46 
servant,  w7hom  his  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing. 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  47 
his  goods.  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  liis  heart,  48 
‘ My  lord  delayeth  his  coming and  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fel-  49 
low-servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken ; the  lord  50 
of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a day  when  he  looketh  not  for 
him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of,  ’and  shall  cut  him  51 
asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites;  there 
shall  be  w7eeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  vir-25 
gins,  which  took  their  lamps  and  went  forth  to  meet,  the  bride- 
groom. And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were  foolish.  They  2,3 
that  were  foolish  look  their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them: 

' but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.  ’ While  4,5 
the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  And  at  6 
midnight  there  was  a cry  made,  Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh; 
go  ye  out 'to  meet  him!  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trim-  7 
med  their  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  8 
of  your  oil:  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out.  But  the  wise  answered,  9 
saying,  Not  so ; lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you  : but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while  10 
they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and  they  that  were 
ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage:  and  the  door  was 
shut.  Afterward  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  11 
Lord,  open  to  us!  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily,  I say  unto  12 
you,  I know  you  not.  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  13 
day  nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as  a man  travelling  into  a far  14 
country,  who  called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods.  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  15 
and  to  another  one ; to  every  man  according  to  his  several  ability ; 
and  straightway  took  his  journey.  Then  he  that  had  received  16 
the  five  talents,  went  and  traded  with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents.  And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he  17 
also  gained  other  two.  But  he  that  had  received  one,  went  and  18 
digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord’s  money.  After  a long  19 
time  the  lord  of  those  servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them. 
And  so  he  that  had  received  five  talents,  came  and  brought  20 
other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 

5 D 37 


From  Christ's  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  vi. 


talents:  behold,  I have  gained  besides  them  five  talents  more. 

His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser-  21 
vant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a few  things,  I will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord.  He  also  that  had  received  two  talents,  came,  and  said,  22 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents : behold,  I have 
gained  two  other  talents  besides  them.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  23 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a few  things,  I will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things . 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  Then  he  w'hich  had  received  24 
the  one  talent  came,  and  said,  Lord,  I knew  thee,  that  thou  art 
a hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed : and  I was  afraid,  and  w7ent  and  25 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine.  His  26 
lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I reap  where  I sowed  not,  and  gather 
where  I have  not  strewed : thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  27 
my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and  then  at  my  coming  I should 
have  received  mine  own  with  usury.  Take  therefore  the  talent  28 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which  hath  ten  talents.  For  29 
unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abun- 
dance : but  from  him  that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken  away,  even 
that  which  he  hath.  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into  30 
outer  darkness : there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  31 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his 
glory : ’ and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations : and  he  shall  32 
separate  them  one  from  another,  as  a shepherd  dividethfas  sheep 
from  the  goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  33 
the  goats  on  the  left. 

Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand.  Come,  34 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  : for  I was  a hungered,  and  ye  35 
gave  me  meat:  I was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in:  'naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I 36 
w7as  sick,  and  ye  visited  me : I was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when  37 
saw  we  thee  a hungered,  and  fed  thee'?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink?  When  saw  we  thee  a stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  38 
naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? Or  when  saw'  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  39 
and  came  unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  40 
them,  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  41 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels;  for  I was  a hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  42 
I was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink : ' I was  a stranger,  and  43 
ye  took  me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in 

{)rison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also  answer  44 
lim,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw7  we  thee  a hungered,  or  athirst,  or 
a stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
38 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


to  his  apprehension. 


unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily,  I say  45 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  not  to  me.  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  46 
punishment  : but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  say-26 
ings,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is  3 
the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
crucified. 

THEN  assembled  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  3 
and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called  Caiaphas, f and  consulted  that  they  might  take  4 
Jesus  by  subtlety,  and  kill  him.  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast-  5 
day , lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the  people. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  6 
leper,  there  came  unto  him  a woman  having  an  alabaster-box  of  7 
very  precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  sat  at 
meat.  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation,  say-  8 
ing,  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste?  For  this  ointment  might  9 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor.  When  Jesus  10 
understood  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the  woman? 
tor  she  hath  wrought  a good  work  upon  me.  For  ye  have  the  11 
poor  always  with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  in  that  12 
she  hath  poured  this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it  for  my 
burial.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  13 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a memorial  of  her. 

Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  14 
the  chief  priests,  'and  said  unto  them,  What  will  ye  give  me,  15 
and  I will  deliver  him  unto  you?  And  they  covenanted  with 
him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And  from  that  time  he  sought  16 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

Now,  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the  dis-  17 
ciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  18 
city  to  such  a man,  and  say  unto  him,  The  Master  saith,  My 
time  is  at  hand  ; I will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my 
disciples.  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  appointed  them : 19 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

Now,  when  the  even  was  come,  he  sat  down  with  the  twelve.  20 
And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  That  one  21 
of  you  shall  betray  me.  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  22 
and  began  every  one  of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I ? And  23 
lie  answered  and  said.  He  that  dippeth  his  hand  wath  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me.  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  is  24 
written  of  him : but  w7oe  unto  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  : it  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born.  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  25 
said,  Master,  is  it  I ? He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  26 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is 
my  body.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  27 

39 


From  Christ's  entry 


MATTHEW. 


PART  VI 


to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  28 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

But  I say  unto  you,  I will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  29 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father’s  kingdom. 

AND  when  they  had  sung  a hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  30 
mount  of  Olives.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  31 
offended  because  of  me  this  night : for  it  is  written, 

I will  smite  the  Shepherd, 

And  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

But  after  I am  risen  again,  I will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  32 
Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Though  all  men  shall  be  33 
offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I never  be  offended.  Jesus  34 
said  unto  him,  Verily,  I say  unto  thee,  That  this  night,  before 
the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  said  unto  him,  35 
Though  I should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  not  I deny  thee.  Like- 
wise also  said  all  the  disciples. 

Then  comelh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a place  called  Geth-  36 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I go 
and  pray  yonder.  And  he  took  with  him  Peter,  and  the  two  37 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  38 
unto  death : tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  he  went  39 
a little  further,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  O my 
Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me : nevertheless, 
not  as  1 will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disci-  40 
pies,  and  findeth  them  asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What!  could 
ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  41 
not  into  temptation  : the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  He  went  away  again  the  second  time,  and  prayed,  say-  42 
ing,  O my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me,  ex- 
cept I drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And  he  came  and  found  them  43 
asleep  again : for  their  eyes  were  heavy.  And  he  left  them,  and  44 
went  away  again,  and  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
wrords.  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  45 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest;  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise,  46 
let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  47 
and  with  him  a great  multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.  Now,  he  that  be-  48 
trayed  him,  gave  them  a sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  he:  hold  him  fast.  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus,  49 
and  said,  Hail,  Master;  and  kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  50 
him,  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And  behold,  one  of  them  51 
which  were  with  Jesus,  stretched  out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  smote  off  his 
ear.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  52 
his  place : for  all  they  that  take  the  sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword.  Thinkest  thou  that  1 cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  53 
40 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


to  his  apprehension . 


he  shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels? 
But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  54 
be  ? In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  55 
come  out  as  against  a thief,  with  swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me?  I sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no 
hold  on  me.  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  56 
prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

AND  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to  Caia-  57 
phas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were  as- 
sembled. But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  unto  the  high  priest’s  58 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants  to  see  the  end. 
Now,  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought  59 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death ; but  found  none.  60 
Yea,  though  many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they  none. 

At  the  last  came  two  false  witnesses,  and  said,  This  fellow  said,  61 
I am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days.  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  62 
thou  nothing  ? what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? But  63 
Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  64 
him,  Thou  hast  said : nevertheless,  1 say  unto  you,  Hereafter 
shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  65 
his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy;  what  further 
need  have  we  of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his 
blasphemy.  'What  think  ye?  They  answered  and  said.  He  is  66 
guilty  of  death.  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buffeted  67 
him ; and  others  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands,  'say-  68 
ing,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee  ? 

Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace : and  a damsel  came  69 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee.  But  70 
he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  I know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  71 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  thpre,  This  fellow  was  also 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I 72 
do  not  know  the  man. 

And  after  a while  came  unto  him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  73 
to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them ; for  thy  speech  be- 
trayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying , I 74 
know  not  the  man.  And  immediately  the  cock  crew.  ' And  75 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went 
out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  el-27 
ders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death. 
And  when  they  had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  deliv-  2 
ered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  3 
was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty 

5 D 2 41 


From  Christ's  apprehension  MATTHEW.  part  vn. 

pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  'saying,  I have  4 
sinned  in  that  I have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood.  And  they 
said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that.  And  he  cast  down  5 
the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  6 
and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  be- 
cause it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  7 
bought  with  them  the  potter’s  field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  Where-  8 
fore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 
Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  9 
prophet,  saying, 

And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 

The  price  of  him  that  was  valued, 

Whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value, 

And  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me.  10 

And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor;  and  the  governor  asked  11 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  w hen  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  12 
priests  and  elders,  he  answered  nothing.  Then  saith  Pilate  13 
unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee  ? And  he  answered  him  to  never  a w7ord  ; insomuch  14 
that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly.  JNow  at  that  feast,  the  15 
governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people  a prisoner,  whom 
they  would.  And  they  had  then  a notable  prisoner,  called  Ba-  16 
rabbas.  Therefore,  when  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  17 
said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I release  unto  you?  Barab- 
bas,  or  Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ?  (For  he  knew  that  for  envy  18 
they  had  delivered  him.) 

When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  19 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man  : 
lor  I have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a dream,  because  of 
him.  But  the  chief  priebts  and  elders  persuaded  the  multitude  20 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  The  gover-  21 
nor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I release  unto  you  ? They  said,  Barabbas.  ' Pilate  saith  22 
unto  them,  What  shall  I do  then  with  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Christ?  They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified.  'And  the  23 
governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? But  they  cried 
out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified.  When  Pilate  saw7  24 
that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a tumult  was 
made,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  .this  just  person:  see  ye 
to  it.  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  25 
us  and  on  our  children.  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them:  26 
and  when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be  cru- 
cified. 

Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  common  27 
hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers:  and  28 
they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a scarlet  robe:  and  when  29 
they  had  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a reed  in  his  right  hand ; and  they  bowed  the  knee  before 
him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  And  30 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


to  his  crucifixion 


they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the 
head.  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe  31 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

AND  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  32 
by  name : him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And  when  33 
they  were  come  unto  a place  called  Golgotha,  (that  is  to  say,  A 
place  of  a scull,)  they  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink,  mingled  with  34 
gall : and  when  he  had  tasted  thereof , he  would  not  drink.  And  35 
they  crucified  him,  and  parted  his  garments,  casting  lots,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet : 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 

And  upon  my  vesiure  did  they  cast  lots. 

1 And  sitting  down,  they  watched  him  there : ’ and  set  up  over  his  36 
head  his  accusation  written,  “ this  is  jesus  the  king  of  the 
JEW'S.”  Then  were  there  two  thieves  crucified  with  him ; one  38 
on  the  right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  39 
’and  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  40 
in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  41 
him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said,  ’He  saved  others;  him-  42 
self  he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  him  now' 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  43 
in  God;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him!  for  he 
said,  I am  the  Son  of  God.  The  thieves  also  which  w'ere  cru-  44 
cified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his  teeth.  Now',  from  the  45 
sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto  the  ninth 
hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  46 
saying, 

Eli  1 Eli ! lama  sabachthani ! 

(that  is  to  say,  “My  God!  my  God!  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me?”)  Some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  47 
that,  said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias.  And  straightway  one  of  48 
them  ran,  and  took  a sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  49 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

JESUS,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a loud  voice,  yielded  50 
up  the  ghost.  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  51 
tw?ain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom : and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent;  and  the  graves  were  opened,  and  many  bodies  52 
of  the  saints  which  slept,  arose,  ’and  came  out  of  the  graves  53 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many.  Now',  when  the  centurion,  and  they  that  were  54 
with  him,  watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things 
that  were  done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  God!  And  many  women  wrere  there,  beholding  afar  offi  55 
which  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him : among  56 
which  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  children. 

When  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a rich  man  of  Arima-  57 

43 


Christ’s  ascension. 


MATTHEW. 


PART  VIII. 


thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus’  disciple:  He  58 
went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate 
commanded  the  body  to  be  delivered.  And  when  Joseph  had  59 
taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a clean  linen  cloth, ' and  laid  60 
it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock ; and 
he  rolled  a great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  de- 
parted. And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  61 
sitting  over-against  the  sepulchre. 

Now,  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  62 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate,  ' say-  63 
ing,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  three  days  I will  rise  again.  Command  therefore  64 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  dis- 
ciples come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead : so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a watch:  65 
go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  made  66 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  a watch. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  theS8 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other 
Mary,  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

And  behold,  there  was  a great  earthquake : for  the  angel  of  2 
the  LORD  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back 
the  stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it.  His  countenance  was  3 
like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow.  And  for  fear  4 
of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men . And  5 
the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye : for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified.  He  is  not  here : 6 
for  he  is  risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord 
lay.  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples,  that  he  is  risen  from  7 
the  dead,  and  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : there 
shall  ye  see  him : lo,  J have  told  you. 

And  they  departed  quickly  from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and  8 
great  joy:  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word.  And  as  9 
they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold  Jesus  met  them,  saying, 

All  hail ! And  they  came,  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid  : go  tell  10 
my  brethren,  that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see 
me. 

Now,  when  they  were  going,  behold  some  of  the  watch  came  11 
into  the  city,  and  showed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things 
that  were  done.  And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  el-  12 
ders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers,  'saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  13 
him  away  while  we  slept.  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor’s  14 
ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure  you.  So  they  took  the  15 
money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this  saying  is  com- 
monly reported  among  the  JeVvs  until  this  day. 

Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 16 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And  when  they  17 
saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  18 
44 


A.  d.  30-32. 


CHAP.  r. 


Christ's  ministry. 


came,  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto  me 
in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  19 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ; teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso-  20 
ever  I have  commanded  you : and  lo,  I am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

MARK. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  1 

As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets  ; 

Behold,  I send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  2 

Which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee;  — 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  3 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  LORD  ! 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  baptism  of  4 
repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins.  And  there  went  out  unto  5 
him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan/  confessing  their  sins. 
And  John  was  clothed  with  camel’s  hair,  and  with  a girdle  of  a 6 
skin  about  his  loins ; and  he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey;  'and  7 
preached,  saying,  There  cometh  one  mightier  than  I after  me, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  I indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water;  but  he  shall  8 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from  9 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan.  And  10 
straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a dove  descending  upon  him.  And  1 1 
there  came  a voice  from  heaven,  saying, 

‘Thou  art  my  beloved  So-n,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased.’ 

AND  immediately  the  Spirit  driveth  him  into  the  wilderness.  12 
And  he  was  there  in  the  wilderness  forty  days  tempted  of  Sa-  13 
tan ; and  was  with  the  wild  beasts ; and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

NOW,  after  that  John  was  put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  14 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  'and  say-  15 
ing,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand  : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw’  Simon,  and  16 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a net  into  the  sea:  for  they  were 
fishers.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I 17 
will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men.  And  straightway  18 
they  forsook  their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  when  he  had  19 
gone  a little  further  thence,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending  their 
nets.  And  straightway  he  called  them : and  they  left  their  20 


From  Christ's  ministry 


MARK. 


PART  III. 


father  Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went 
after  him. 

AND  they  went  into  Capernaum ; and  straightway  on  the  sab- 
bath-day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  doctrine : for  he  taught  them  as  one  that 
had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes.  And  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a man  with  an  unclean  spirit;  and  he  cried  out, 

' saying,  Let  us  alone ! what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.  And  when  the  unclean 
spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a loud  voice,  he  came  out  of 
him.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is  this?  what  new  doc- 
trine is  this?  for  with  authority  commandeth  he  even  the  un- 
clean spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him.  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

And  forthwith,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John.  But  Simon’s  wife’s  mother  lay  sick  of  a fever;  and 
anon  they  tell  him  of  her.  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up ; and  immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them. 

And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them  that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

* And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the  door.  f And  he 
healed  many  that  were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils;  and  suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  him. 

And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out  and  departed  into  a solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 
And  Simon,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  followed  after  him. 
And  when  they  had  found  him,  they  said  unto  him,  All  men 
seek  for  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  into  the  next 
towns,  that  I may  preach  there  also : for  therefore  came  I forth. 
And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee, 
and  cast  out  devils. 

And  there  came  a leper  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean.  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion,  put  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I will;  be  thou 
clean.  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed.  And  he  straitly 
charged  him,  and  forthwith  sent  him  away ; and  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man ; but  go  thy  way,  show  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a testimony  unto  them.  But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad  the  mat- 
ter, insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places:  and  they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter. 


21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33 

35 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 


A-  D.  30—32. 


CHAP.  11. 


to  the  Apostles ’ mission . 


AND  again  he  entered  into  Capernaum,  after  some  days;  and  2 
it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house.  And  straightway  many  2 
were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  there  was  no  room  to 
receive  them , no,  not  so  much  as  about  the  door:  and  he  preached 
the  word  unto  them.  And  they  come  unto  him,  bringing  one  3 
sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was  borne  of  four.  And  when  they  4 
could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they  uncovered  the 
roof  where  he  was:  and  when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.  When  Jesus  5 
saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son,  thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee.  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  6 
there,  and  reasoning  in  their  hearts ; Why  doth  this  man  thus  7 
speak  blasphemies  ? who  can  forgive  sins  but  God  only  ? And  8 
immediately,  when  Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said  unto  them,  Why  reason 
ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ? Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the  9 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  10 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  'I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  11 
and  go  thy  way  into  thy  house.  And  immediately  he  arose,  12 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all ; insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  We  never  saw 
it  on  this  fashion. 

AND  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea-side  ; and  all  the  multi-  13 
tude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them.  And  as  he  passed  14 
by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  15 
his  house,  many  publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  together  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples ; for  there  were  many,  and  they  followed 
him.  And  when  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  16 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it 
that  he  eateth  and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners?  When  17 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick : I came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners,  to  repentance. 

And  the  disciples  'of  John,  and  of  the  Pharisees,  used  to  fast:  18 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  19 
said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  w hile 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? As  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But.  the  days  will  come,  20 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days.  No  man  also  seweth  a piece  of  21 
new  cloth  on  an  old  garment:  else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up,  taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse.  And  22 
no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  bottles:  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
will  be  marred  : but  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went  through  the  corn-fields  on  23 

47 


From  Christ's  ministry 


MARK. 


TART  in. 


the  sabbath-day;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Be-  24 
hold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath-day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  25 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  a hungered,  he  and  they  that  were 
with  him?  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  in  the  days  of  26 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  show-bread,  which  is 
not  lawful  to  eat,  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  which 
were  with  him?  And  he  said  unto  them, The  sabbath  was  made  27 
for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath:  therefore,  the  Son  of  man  28 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue ; and  there  was  a 3 
man  there  which  had  a withered  hand.  And  they  watched  him,  2 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath-day ; that  they  might 
accuse  him.  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which  had  the  with-  3 
ered  hand,  Stand  forth.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  to  4 
do  good  on  the  sabbath-days,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life,  or  to 
kill  ? but  they  held  their  peace.  And  wiien  he  had  looked  5 
round  about  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  out : and  his  hand  was  restored  whole  as 
the  other.  And  the,  Pharisees  went  forth,  and  straightway  took  6 
counsel  with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with  his  disciples  to  the  sea:  and  7 
a great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him,  and  from  Judea, 

’ and  from  Jerusalem^ and  from  Idumea,  and  from  beyond  Jor-  8 
dan : and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,^,  great  multitude,  when 
they  had  heard  what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him.  And  9 
he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a small  ship  should  wait  on  him, 
because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should  throng  him.  For  he  10 
had  healed  many ; insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon  him  for  to 
touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues.  And  unclean  spirits,  when  11 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God.  And  he  straitly  charged  them,  that  they  12 
should  not  make  him  known. 

AND  he  goeth  up  into  a mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him  whom  13 
he  would  : and  they  came  unto  him.  And  he  ordained  twelve,  14 
that  they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth 
to  preach, ’and  to  have  power  to  heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast  15 
out  devils.  ' And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter.  ’And  James  the  16 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of  James,  (and  he  sur- 
named them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The  sons  of  thunder;)  and  18 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
• Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite,  ’ and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed  19 
him : 

AND  they  went  into  a house:  ’and  the  multitude  cometh  to-  20 
gether  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And  21 
when  his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him  : 
for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself.  And  the  scribes  which  came  22 
48 


a.  d.  30-32. 


CHAP.  IV. 


to  the  Apostles ’ mission. 


down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out  devils.  And  he  called  them  23 
unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan?  And  if  a kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  24 
kingdom  cannot  stand.  And  if  a house  be  divided  against  itself,  25 
that  house  cannot  stand.  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself,  26 
and  be  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  No  man  27 
can  enter  into  a strong  man’s  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except 
he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ; and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  All  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  28 
the  sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme  : but  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost  29 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation : 
because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit.  30 

There  came  then  his  brethren  and  his  mother,  and  standing  31 
without,  sent  unto  him,  calling  him.  And  the  multitude  sat.  32 
about  him ; and  they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee.  And  he  answered  them,  saying,  33 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren?  And  he  looked  round  34 
about  on  them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said,  Behold  my  mother 
and  my  brethren ! For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  35 
same  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by  the  sea-side:  and  there  & 
was  gathered  unto  him  a great  multitude,  so  that  he  entered  into 
a ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  the  whole  multitude  was  by  the 
sea,  on  the  land.  And  he  taught  them  many  things  by  parables,  2 
and  said  unto  them  in  his  doctrine,  'Hearken:  Behold,  there  3 
went  out  a sower  to  sow7.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  sow7ed,  4 
some  fell  by  the  w?ay-side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and  de- 
voured it  up.  And  some  fell  oh  stony  ground,  w-here  it  had  not  5 
much  earth ; and  immediately  it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth  : but  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  w7as  scorched  ; and  6 
because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered  away.  And  some  fell  among  7 
thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit.  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that  8 
sprang  up,  and  increased,  and  brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  a hundred.  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  9 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear! 

And  when  he  w7as  alone,  they  that  were  about  him,  with  the  10 
twelve,  asked  of  him  the  parable.  And  he  said  unto  them,  11 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  these  things  are  done 
in  parables : 

That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive;  12 

And  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not  understand  ; 

Lest  at  any  time  they  should  be  converted, 

And  their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and  how  13 
then  wrill  ye  know  all  parables?  The  sower  soweth  the  word.  14 
And  these  are  they  by  the  way-side,  where  the  word  is  sow7n ; 15 
but  wrhen  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh  immediately,  and 
taketh  aw'ay  the  word  that  was  sow7n  ip  their  hearts.  And  these  16 

5 E 49 


MARK. 


PART  III. 


From  Christ's  ministry 

are  they  likewise  which  are  sown  on  stony  ground;  who,  when 
they  have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive  it  with  gladness; 
and  have  no  root  in  themselves,  and  so  endure  but  for  a time:  17 
afterward,  when  affliction  or  persecution  ariseth  for  the  word’s 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended.  And  these  are  they  which  18 
are  sown  among  thorns  ; such  as  hear  the  word,  'and  the  cares  19 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of 
other  things,  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  un- 
fruitful. And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  on  good  ground  ; 20 
such  as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirty-fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a hundred. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a candle  brought  to  be  put  under  21 
a bushel,  or  under  a bed  ? and  not  to  be  set  on  a candlestick  ? 
For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; neither  22 
was  any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  abroad.  If  23 
any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear! 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With  what  24 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you : and  unto  you 
that  hear,  shall  more  be  given.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  25 
be  given : and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a man  should  26 
cast  seed  into  the  ground ; and  should  sleep,  and  rise  night  and  27 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  and  gnnv  up,  he  knoweth  not 
how.  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the  28 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.  But  when  29 
the  fruit  is  brought  forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  30 
or  with  what  comparison  shall  we  compare  it?  It  is  like  a grain  31 
of  mustard-seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is'less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth  ; but  when  it  is  sowm,  it  groweth  32 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  under  the 
shadow  of  it. 

And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  33 
as  they  were  able  to  hear  it.  But  without  a parable  spake  he  34 
not  unto  them : and  when  they  were  alone,  he  expounded  all 
things  to  his  disciples. 

AND  the  same  day,  when  the  even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  35 
them,  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side.  And  when  they  36 
had  sent  away  the  multitude,  they  took  him  even  as  he  was  in 
the  ship.  And  there  were  also  with  him  other  little  ships.  ' And  37 
there  arose  a great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full.  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  38 
the  ship,  asleep  on  a pillow:  and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  Master ! carest  t hou  not  that  we  perish  ? And  he  arose,  and  39 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace . be  still ! and 
the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a great  calm.  And  he  said  unto  40 
them,  Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ? how  is  it  that  ye  have  no  faith? 
And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another,  What  41 


a.  d.  30 — 32.  CHAP.  V.  to  the  Apostles'  mission . 

manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey 
him  ? 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  5 
country  of  the  Gadarenes.  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  2 
ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a man  with 
an  unclean  spirit,  ? who  had  his  dwelling  among  the  tombs ; and  3 
no  man  could  bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains : because  that  he  4 
had  been  often  bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains 
had  been  plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces:  neither  could  any  man  tame  him.  And  always,  night  5 
and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the  tombs,  crying,  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones.  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  offj  6 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him,  ' and  cried  with  a loud  voice*  and  7 
said,  What  have  I to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God  ? I adjure  thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 
(For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.)  8 
1 And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name-?  And  he  answered,  say-  9 
ing,  My  name  is  Legion  : for  we  are  many.  And  he  besought  10 
him  much  that  he  would  not  send  them  away  out  of  the  country. 
Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto  the  mountains  a great  herd  of  11 
swine  feeding.  And  all  the  devils  besought  him,  saying,  Send  12 
us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into  them.  And  forthwith  13 
Jesus  gave  them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went  out,  and 
entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about  two  thousand,)  and  were 
choked  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled,  and  told  14 
it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  country.  And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  it  was  that  was  done.  And  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  see  15 
him  that  was  possessed  with  the  devil,  and  had  the  legion, 
sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind  : and  they  were  afraid. 
And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  it  befell  to  him  that  was  16 
possessed  with  the  devil,  and  also  concerning  the  swine.  And  17 
they  began  to  pray  him  to  depart  out  of  their  coasts.  And  when  18 
he  was  come  into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  the 
devil  prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.  Howbeit  Jesus  19 
suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy  friends, 
and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and 
hath  had  compassion  on  thee.  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  20 
publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 
And  all  men  did  marvel. 

And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other  21 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto  him : and  he  was  nigh  unto  the 
sea.  And  behold,  there  Cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna-  22 
gogue,  Jairus  by  name ; and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet,  ' and  besought  him  greatly,  saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth  23 
at  the  point  of  death  : I pray  thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed ; and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  24 
went  with  him ; and  much  people  followed  him,  and  thronged 
him. 

And  a certain  woman  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  25 
years,  ' and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians,  and  26 

51 


From  the  Apostles  mission  MARK. 


PART  IV. 


had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse,  ’ when  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came  in  the  press 
behind,  and  touched  his  garment:  for  she  said,  If  I may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I shall  be  whole.  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up ; and  she  felt  m her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague.  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing 
in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in 
the  press,  and  said,  Who  touched  my  clothes?  And  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and 
sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me  ? And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing.  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue’s house  certain  which  said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead : why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any  further?  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard 
the  word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Be  nc>t  afraid,  only  believe.  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James.  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly.  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.  ’ And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  ail  out,  he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the  damsel 
was  lying-  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the  hand,  and  said  unto 
her,  Talitha-cumi ! (which  is,  being  interpreted,  ‘ Damsel,’ — I say 
unto  thee — ‘arise.’)  And  straightway  the  damsel  arose,  and 
walked  ; for  she  was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they  were 
astonished  with  a great  astonishment.  And  he  charged  them 
straitly  that  no  man  should  know  it;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try ; and  his  disciples  follow  him.  And  when  the  sabbath-day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue : and  "many  hear- 
ing him  werh  astonished,  saying,  From  whence  hath  this  man 
these  things  ? and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works  are  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with 
us?  And  they  were  offended  at  him.  ' But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A prophet  is  not  without  honor,  but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he  could  there 
do  no  mighty  wTork,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a few  sick 
folk,  and  healed  them.  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  un- 
belief. And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

AND  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ; and  gave  them  power  over  unclean  spirits; 


27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

6 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 


CHAP.  VI.  to  the  Seventy's  mission. 


a.  d.  32-33. 


and  commanded  them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  8 
journey,  save  a staff’  only ; no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in  their 
purse:  but  he  shod  with  sandals;  and  not  put  on  two  coats.  9 
And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what  place  soever  ye  enter  into  a 10 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that  place.  And  whoso-  11 
ever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart  thence, 
shake  off’ the  dust  under  your  feet,  for  a testimony  against  them. 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

And  they  went  out,  and  preached  that  men  should  repent.  12 
And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  13 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

AND  king  Herod  heard  of  him,  (for  his  name  was  spread  14 
abroad,)  and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist  wras  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  do  show  forth  themselves  in 
him.  'Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias.  And  others  said,  That  it  15 
is  a prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets.  But  when  Herod  heard  16 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  John,  whom  I beheaded : he  is  risen  from 
the  dead. 

For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  17 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias’s  sake,  his  brother  Philip’s 
wife:  for  he  had  married  her.  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  18 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother’s  wife.  Therefore  19 
Herodias  had  a quarrel  against  him,  and  would  have  killed  him; 
but  she  could  nbt:  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  20 
a just  man  and  a holy;  and  observed  him:  and  when  he  heard 
him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly.  And  when  a 21 
convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth-day  made  a 
supper  to  his  lords,  high  captains,  and  chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 
and  when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and  22 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and  them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and 
1 will  give  it  thee.  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  23 
shalt  ask  of  me,  I will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 
And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I 24 
ask  ? And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist.  'And  she  25 
came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked,  saying, 

I will  that  thou  give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a charger,  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry ; yet,  for  26 
his  oath’s  sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her.  And  immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner,  27 
and  commanded  his  head  to  be  brought : and  he  went  and  be- 
headed him  in  the  prison ; and  brought  his  head  in  a charger,  28 
and  gave  it  to  the  damsel : and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 
And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his  29 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a tomb. 

AND  the  Apostles  gathered  themselves  together  unto  Jesus,  30 
and  told  him  all  things,  both  what  they  had  done,  and  what  they 
had  taught.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  31 
into  a desert  place,  and  rest  a while : for  there  were  many  com- 
ing and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.  And  32 

5 E 2 53 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MARK. 


PART  IV. 


they  departed  into  a desert  place  by  ship  privately.  And  the  33 
people  saw  them  departing,  and  many  knew  him,  and  ran  afoot 
thither  oat  of  all  cities,  and  outwent  them,  and  came  together 
unto  him.  And  Jesus,  when  he  cafne  out,  saw  much  people,  34 
and  was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a shepherd ; and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  disciples  came  35 
unto  him,  and  said,  This  is  a desert  place,  and  now  the  time  is 
far  passed : send  them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country  36 
round  about,  and  into  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves  bread : 
for  they  have  nothing  to  eat.  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  37 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

He  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see.  38 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes.  ’And  he  39 
commanded  them  to  make  all  sit  down  by  companies  upon  the 
green  grass.  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  40 
fifties.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  41 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves,  and 
gave  them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and  the  two  fishes 
divided  he  among  them  all.  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  42 
filled.  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets  full  of  the  fragments,  43 
and  of  the  fishes.  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  were  44 
about  five  thousand  men. 

And  straightway  lie  constrained  his  disciples  to  get  into  the  45 
ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before  unto  Bethsaida,  while  he 
sent  away  the  people.  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away,  he  46 
departed  into  a mountain  to  pray.  And  when  even  was  come,  47 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 
And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  rowing;  for  the  wind  was  contrary  48 
unto  them : and  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh 
unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and  would  have  passed  by 
them.  But  when  they  saw  him  walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup-  49 
posed  it  had  been  a spirit,  and  cried  out.  (For  they  all  saw  him,  50 
and  were  troubled.)  And  immediately  he  talked  with  them, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer : it  is  I ; be  not  afraid. 
And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the  ship;  and  the  wind  ceased:  51 
and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves  beyond  measure,  and 
wondered.  For  they  considered  not  the  miracle  of  the  loaves;  52 
for  their  heart  was  hardened. 

And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  53 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore.  And  when  they  were  come  54 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew  him,  ’and  ran  through  55 
that  whole  region  round  about,  and  began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.  And  whither-  56 
soever  he  entered,  into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  wrere  but  the  border  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  him,  were  made  whole. 

54 


a.  d.  32-33. 


CHAP.  VII.  to  the  Seventy's  mission > 

THEN  came  together  unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of  7 
the  scribes  which  came  from  Jerusalem.  And  when  they  saw  2 
some  of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled  (that  is  to  say,  with 
unwashen)  hands,  they  found  fault.  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  3 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders.  And  when  they  corrie  from  the  market,  4 
except  they  wash,  they  eat  not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups, 
and  pots,  and  brazen  vessels,  and  tables.  Then  the  Pharisees  5 
and  scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwashen  hands? 

He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  6 
of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoreth  me  with  their  lips, 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  7 

Teachingjfbr  doctrines  the  commandments  of  meh. 

For,  laying  aside  the  commandment  of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  8 
of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups : and  many  other  such 
like  things  ye  do.  And  he  said  unto  them,  F ull  well  ye  reject  9 
the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

For  Moses  said,  “Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother;”  10 
and,  “Whoso  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death:”  but  ye  say,  If  a man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  11 
mother,  It  is  Corban,  (that  is  to  say,  a gift,)  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me;  he  shall  he  free.  And  ye  suffer  12 
him  no  more  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother;  making  13 
the  word  of  God  of  none  effect  through  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered : and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

And  when  he  had  called  all  the  people  unto  him , he  said  unto  14 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you , and  understand. 
There  is  nothing  from  without  a man,  that  entering  into  him,  15 
can  defile  him : but  the  things  which  come  out  of  him,  those 
are  they  that  defile  the  man.  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  16 
him  hear!  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  17 
people,  his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  And  18 
lie  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also?  Do 
ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing  from  without  entereth 
into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him ; because  it  entereth  not  into  19 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught  purg- 
ing all  meats  ? And  he  said.  That  which  cometh  out  of  the  man,  20 
that  defileth  the  mam  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  21 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders,  ’ thefts,  22 
covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye, 
blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness : all  these  evil  things  come  from  23 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

AND  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  24 
and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  a house,  and  would  have  no  man 
know  it:  bat  he  could  not  be  hid.  For  a certain  woman,  whose  25 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : (the  woman  was  a Greek,  a Syrophenician  26 

55 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  MARK. 


PART  IV 


by  nation,)  and  she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the 
devil  out  of  her  daughter.  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the  27 
children  first  be  filled  : for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children’s 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs.  And  she  answered  and  said  28 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord : yet  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children’s  crumbs.  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this  saying,  go  29 
thy  way ; the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  And  when  she  30 
was  come  to  her  house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  our,  and  her 
daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

AND  again  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  31 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
Decapolis.  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  32 
an  impediment  in  his  speech ; and  they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude,  33 
and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue : and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  34 
him,  Ephphatha!  (that  is,  Be  opened.)  And  straightway  his  35 
ears  were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  36 
man:  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a great 
deal  they  published  it;  and  were  beyond  measure  astonished,  37 
saying,  He  hath  done  all  things  well ! he  maketh  both  the  deaf 
to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak! 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and  having  3 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and  saith  unto 
them,  ' J have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  2 
now  been  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : and  if  3 
I send  them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint  by 
the  way:  for  divers  of  them  came  from  far.  And  his  disciples  4 
answered  him,  From  whence  can  a man  satisfy  these  men  with 
bread  here  in  the  wilderness  ? And  he  asked  them,  How  many  5 
loaves  have  ye ? And  they  said,  Seven.  'And  he  commanded  6 
the  people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground : and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them ; and  they  did  set  them  before  the  people.  And  7 
they  had  a few  small  fishes ; and  he  blessed,  and  commanded 
to  set  them  also  before  them.  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled:  8 

and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meal  that  was  left,  seven  baskels. 
And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about  four  thousand  : and  he  sent  9 
them  away.  And  straightway  he  entered  into  a ship  with  his  10 
disciples,  and  came  into  the  parls  of  Dalmanutha. 

AND  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question  with  1 1 
him,  seeking  of  him  a sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him.  And  he*12 
sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  after  a sign  ? Verily,  1 say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  this  generation.  And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into  13 
the  ship  again,  departed  to  the  other  side. 

Now  the  disciples  had  forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither  had  14 
they  in  the  ship  w ith  them  more  than  one  loaf  And  he  charged  15 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod.  And  they  reasoned  among  them-  16 
56 


a.  d.  32-33. 


CHAP.  IX. 


to  the  Seventy’s  mission , 


selves,  saying,  It  is  because  we  have  no  bread.  And  when  17 
Jesus  knew  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye,  because  ye 
have  no  bread  ? perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  understand  ? have 
ye  your  heart  yet  hardened?  'having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  18 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not ? and  do  ye  not  remember?  When  I 19 
brake  the  five  loaves  among  five  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up?  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 
And  when  the  seven  among  four  thousand,  how  many  baskets  20 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up?  And  they  said,  Seven.  'And  he  21 
said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

AND  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ; and  they  bring  a blind  man  22 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him.  And  he  took  the  23 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the  town ; and  when 
he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked 
him  if  he  saw  aught.  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I see  men  24 
as  trees  walking.  After  that,  he  put  Jiis  hands  again  upon  his  25 
eyes,  and  made  him  look  up:  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw' 
every  man  clearly.  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying,  26 
Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Ce-  27 
sarea  Philippi ; and  by  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying 
unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I am?  And  they  answered,  28 
John  the  Baptist:  but  some  say , Elias;  and  others,  One  of  the 
prophets.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I am?  29 
And  Peter  answereth,  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 
And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of  him.  30 

And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  31 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again. 
'And  he  spake  that  saying  openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and  32 
began  to  rebuke  him.  But  when  he  had  turned  about,  and  33 
looked  on  his  disciples,  he  rebuked  Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Satan : for  thou  savorest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men.  And  when  he  had  called  the  34 
people  unto  him  with  his  disciples  also,  he  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life,  shall  35 
lose  it ; but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the 
gospel’s,  the  same  shall  save  it.  (For  what  shall  it  profit  a man,  36 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  Or  37 
what  shall  a man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ?)  Whosoever  38 
therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily,  I say  unto  9 
you,  That  there  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
wdth  power. 

AND  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  2 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  a high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves;  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them.  And  his  3 

57 


part  iv. 


From  the  Apostles’  mission  MARK. 

raiment  became  shining,  exceeding  white  as  snow;  so  as  no  ful- 
ler on  earth  can  white  them.  And  there  appeared  unto  them  4 
Elias,  with  Moses;  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  And  5 
Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here : and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles ; one  lor  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses;  and  one  for  Elias.  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say : for  6 
they  were  sore  afraid.  And  there  was  a cloud  that  overshadow-  7 
ed  them : and  a voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 

‘This  is  my  beloved  Son:  hear  him.’ 

And  suddenly,  when  they  had  looked  round  about,  they  saw  no  8 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only,  with  themselves.  And  as  they  9 
came  down  from  the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  what  things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  that  saying  w'ith  themselves,  io 
questioning  one  with  another  what  the  rising  from  the  dead 
should  mean.  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Why  say  the  scribes  11 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? And  he  answered  and  told  them,  12 
Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things;  and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  set  at  nought.  But  I say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  indeed  come,  13 
and  they  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it  is 
written  of  him. 

AND  when  he  came  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a great  multitude  14 
about  them,  and  the  scribes  questioning  with  them.  And  straight-  15 
way  all  the  people,  when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly  amazed, 
and  running  to  him , saluted  him.  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  16 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? And  one  of  the  multitude  an-  17 
swered  and  said,  Master,  I have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a dumb  spirit;  and  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,  he  18 
teareth  him ; and  he  fbameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and 
pineth  away ; and  I spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out,  and  they  could  not.  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O 19 
faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I be  with  you  ? how  long 
shall  I suffer  you?  Bring  him  unto  me.  'And  they  brought  him  20 
unto  him.  And  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the  spirit  tare 
him ; and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed,  foaming.  And  21 
he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto  him  ? 
And  he  said,  Of  a child  ; ' and  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  into  the  22 
fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy  him:  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us.  Jesus  said  unto  23 
him,  If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth.  And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out,  24 
and  said  with  tears,  Lord,  I believe;  help  thou  mine  unbelief! 
When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  came  running  together,  he  re-  25 
buked  the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him,  lliou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 
him.  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of  26 
him:  and  he  was  as  one  dead ; insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is 
dead.  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and  27 
he  arose.  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  28 
asked  him  privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out?  And  he  29 
58 


a d.  32-33.  CHAP.  IX.  to  the  Seventy  s mission. 

said  unto  them,  This  kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by 
prayer  and  lasting. 

And  they  departed  thence,  and  passed  through  Galilee ; and  30 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know  it.  For  he  taught  his  31 
disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him;  and  after  that  he  is 
killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day.  But  they  understood  not  that  32 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

AND  he  came  to  Capernaum : and  being  in  the  house,  he  33 
asked  them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among  yourselves  by 
the  way  ? But  they  held  their  peace ; for  by  the  way  they  had  34 
disputed  among  themselves,  who  should  he  the  greatest.  And  35 
he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If  any 
man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant 
of  all.  And  he  took  a child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them : 36 
and  when  he  had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  children  in  my  name,  re-  37 
ceiveth  me : and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me.  And  John  answered  him,  saying,  Master,  38 
we  saw7  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us ; and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  followeth  not  us.  But  39 
Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me.  For  he  40 
that  is  not  against  us,  is  on  our  part.  For  whosoever  shall  give  41 
you  a cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I say  unto  you,  He  shall  not  lose  his  reward.  And  42 
whosoever  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in 
me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  offend  43 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched:  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  44 
is  not  quenched.  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  45 
better  for  thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : where  46 
their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  And  if  thine  47 
eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes,  to  be 
cast  into  hell-fire : wdiere  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  48 
not  quenched.  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire,  and  49 
every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.  Salt  is  good  : but  if  the  50 
salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have  peace  one  with  another. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  coasts  ofXO 
Judea,  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan:  and  the  people  resort  unto 
him  again;  and,  as  he  w7as  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  2 
for  a man  to  put  away  his  wife  ? tempting  him.  And  lie  an-  3 
swered  and  said  unto  them.  What  did  Moses  command  you? 
And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a bill  of  divorcement,  4 
and  to  put  her  away.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  5 

59 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  MARK. 


part  v. 


For  the  hardness  of  your  heart,  he  wrote  you  this  precept, 1 but  6 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  God  made  them  male  and 
female.  “For  this  cause  shall  a man  leave  his  father  7 
and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife,  ’and  they  8 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh:”  so  then  they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.  What,  therefore,  God  hath  joined  together,  let  9 
not  man  put  asunder.  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  10 
again  of  the  same  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  11 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery against  her.  And  if  a woman  shall  put  away  her  husband,  12 
and  be  married  to  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

And  they  brought  young  children  to  him,  that  he  should  touch  13 
them ; and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought  them.  But  14 
when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I say  unto  you,  Who-  15 
soever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put  16 
his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 

AND  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the  way,  there  came  one  17 
running,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I do  that  I may  inherit  eternal  life?  And  Jesus  said  18 
unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? there  is  none  good  but 
one,  that  is,  God.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments,  “Do  not  19 
commit  adultery;”  “Do  not  kill;”  “Do  not  steal;” 
“Do  not  bear  false  witness;”  “Defraud  not;” 
“Honor  thy  father  and  mother.”  And  he  answered  and  20 
said  unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have  I observed  from  my  youth. 
Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  21 
thing  thou  lackest : go  thy  way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shait  have  treasure  in  heaven ; and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  fQllow  me.  And  he  was  sad  at  22 
that  saying,  and  went  away  grieved  : for  he  had  great  possessions. 
And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  How  23 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God ! ' And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  words.  But  24 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  ? It  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a needle,  25 
than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  26 
were  astonished  out  of  measure,  saying,  among  themselves,  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? And  Jesus  looking  upon  them,  saith,  With  27 
men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God : for  with  God  all  things 
are  possible.  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  28 
left  all,  and  have  followed  thee.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  29 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or 
lands, for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel’s,  'but  he  shall  receive  a hun-  30 
dred-fold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 
60 


a.  d.  33.  CHAP.  XI.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem 

world  to  come  eternal  life.  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ; 31 
and  the  last  first. 

AND  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem ; and  Jesus  32 
went  before  them : and  they  were  amazed ; and  as  they  followed, 
they  were  afraid.  And  he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
tell  them  what  things  should  happen  unto  him,  ’ saying , Behold,  33 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief  priests,  and  unto  the  scribes;  and  they,  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles ; 
and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  34 
upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again.  7 

And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  35 
saying,  Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatso- 
ever we  shall  desire.  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  36 
that  I should  do  for  you£  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  37 
that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  38 
what  ye  ask:  can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I drink  of?  and  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I am  baptized  with?  And  they  39 
said  unto  him,  We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  shall  in- 
deed drink  of  the  cup  that  I drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism  that 
I am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized : but  to  sit  on  my  40 
right  hand  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall 
he  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared.  And  when  the  ten  41 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  much  displeased  with  James  and 
John.  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  42 
know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles, 
exercise  lordship  over  them ; and  their  great  ones  exercise  au- 
thority upon  them.  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you : but  who-  43 
soever  will  be  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister : and  44 
whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest,  sh^ll  be  servant  o^  all. 

For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  45 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a ransom  for  many. 

AND  they  came  to  Jericho:  and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  46 
with  his  disciples,  and  a great  number  of  people,  blind  Barti- 
meus  (the  son  of  Timeus)  sat  by  the  high-way-side  begging.  And  47 
when  he  heard  that  it  w7as  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  48 
many  charged  him  that  he  should  hold  his  peace : but  he  cried 
the  more  a great  deal,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me! 
And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded  him  to  be  called:  and  49 
they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good  comfort, 
rise ; he  calleth  thee.  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  rose,  50 
and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  51 
What  wilt  thou  that  I should  do  unto  thee  ? The  blind  man  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  that  I might  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  52 
unto  him,  Go  thy  way ; thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus  in  the  w7ay. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage,13L 
and  Bethany*  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 

5 F 61 


MARK. 


PART  VI. 


From,  Christ's  entry 

his  disciples,  'and  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way  into  the  village  2 
over-against  you  : and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall 
find  a colt  tied,  whereon  never  man  sat ; loose  him,  and  bring 
him.  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye  3 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him ; and  straightway  he  will  send 
him  hither.  And  they  went  their  way,  and  found  the  colt  tied  4 
by  the  door  without,  in  a place  where  two  ways  met:  and  they 
loose  him.  And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto  them,  5 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt?  And  they  said  unto  them  even  6 
as  Jesus  had  commanded : and  they  let  them  go.  And  they  7 
brought  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  on  him ; and 
he  sat  upon  him.  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the  way:  8 
and  others  cut  down  branches  off  the  trees,  and  strewed  them 
in  the  way.  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they  that  followed,  9 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna : Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  LORD:  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David,  that  10 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  LORD : Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

AND  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusalem,  and  into  the  temple  : and  11 
when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  and  now  the 
even-tide  wTas  come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany,  with  the  twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he  12 
was  hungry.  And  seeing  a fig-tree  afar  off,  having  leaves,  he  13 
came,  if  haply  he  might  find  any  thing  thereon ; and  when  he 
came  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves : for  the  time  of  figs  was 
not  yet.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  14 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever!  And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

And  they  come  to  Jerusalem : and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  15 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves;  and  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  16 
should  carry  any  vessel  through  the  temple.  And  he  taught,  17 
saying  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written, 

My  house  shall  be  called,  of  all  nations,  the  house  of  prayer  ? 

But  ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 

And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  18 
might  destroy  him : for  they  feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine.  And  when  even  was  come,  he  19 
went  out  of  the  city. 

And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree  20 
dried  up  from  the  roots.  And  Peter,  calling  to  remembrance,  21 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away.  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  unto  them,  Have  22 
faith  in  God.  For  verily  I say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  23 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea ; and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith.  Therefore  1 say  unto  you,  What  things  24 
soever  ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them , 
and  ye  shall  have  them.  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  25 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any  ; that  your  Father  also  which  is  in 
heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.  But,  if  ye  do  not  for-  26 


a.  d.  33.  CHAP.  XIT.  to  his  apprehension. 

give,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your 
trespasses. 

AND  they  came  again  to  Jerusalem : and  as  he  was  walking  27 
in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders,  ' and  say  unto  him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  28 
these  things  ? and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ? 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I will  also  ask  of  29 
you  one  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I do  these  things.  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  30 
heaven,  or  of  men?  answer  me.  And  they  reasoned  with  them-  31 
selves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven  ; he  will  say,  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; they  32 
feared  the  people:  for  all  men  counted  John,  that  he  was  a 
prophet  indeed.  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  We  33 
cannot  tell.  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  unto  them,  Neither  do 
I tell  you  by  what  authority  I do  these  things. 

And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  by  parables : A certainly 
man  planted  a vineyard,  and  set  a hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  for  the  wine-fat,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a far  country.  And  at  the  season  he  2 
sent  to  the  husbandmen  a servant,  that  he  might  receive  from 
the  husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard.  And  they  caught  3 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And  again,  he  4 
sent  unto  them  another  servant : and  at  him  they  cast  stones, 
and  wounded  him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him  away  shamefully 
handled.  And  again  he  sent  another;  and  him  they  killed,  and  5 
many  others;  beating  some,  and  killing  some.  Having  yet  6 
therefore  one  son,  his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him  also  last  unto 
them,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son.  But  those  husband-  7 
men  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours.  And  they  took  him,  and  8 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard.  What  shall,  there-  9 
fore,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  He  will  come  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others.  And  10 
have  ye  not  read  this  scripture  ? 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected 
Is  become  the  head  of  the  corner : 

This  was  the  LORD’S  doing,  11 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  but  feared  the  people ; 12 
for  they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable  against  them : and 
they  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

AND  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  13 
Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words.  And  when  they  were  14 
come,  they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  carest  for  no  man  : for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth  : Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
to  Cesar,  or  not?  ' Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ? But  he,  15 
knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me? 
bring  me  a penny,  that  I may  see  it.  'And  they  brought  it.  And  16 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Cesar’s.  'And  Jesus  answering,  said  17 

63 


From  Christ's  entry 


MARK. 


PART  VI 


unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar  the  things  that  are  Cesar’s,  and  to 
God  the  tilings  that  are  God’s.  And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

Then  come  unto  him  the  Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no  18 
resurrection;  and  they  asked  him,  saying,  'Master,  Moses  wrote  19 
unto  us,  If  a man’s  brother  die,  and  leave  his  wife 
behind  him , and  leave  no  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  Now,  20 
there  were  seven  brethren : and  the  first  took  a wife,  and  dying 
left  no  seed.  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  neither  left  he  21 
any  seed : and  the  third  likewise.  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  22 
left  no  seed  : last  of  all  the  woman  died  also.  In  the  resurrec-  23 
tion  therefore,  when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them  ? for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  answering,  24 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  ye  know  not 
the  scriptures,  neither  the  powTer  of  God  ? For  when  they  shall  25 
rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage: but  are  as  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven.  And  as  26 
touching  the  dead,  that  they  rise ; have  ye  not  read  in  the  book 
of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spake  unto  him,  saying;  “I  am 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob?”  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the  27 
God  of  the  living:  ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  having  heard  them  reason-  28 
ing  together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them  well, 
asked  him,  Which  is  the  first  commandment  of  all  ? And  Jesus  29 
answered  him,  The  first  of  all  the  commandments  is,  “Hear, 

O Israel;  The  LORD  our  God  is  one  LORD:  'and  30 
thou  shalt  love  the  LORD  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength;”  this  is  the  first  command- 
ment. And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this;  “Thou  shalt  31 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself:”  there  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these.  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him,  32 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth : for  there  is  one  God ; and 
there  is  none  other  but  he:  and  to  love  him  with  ail  the  heart,  33 
and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all  thte  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself,  is  more 
than  all  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus  34 
saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  art 
not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  after  that, durst 
ask  him  any  question. 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple,  35 
How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? For  David  36 
himself  said  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 

The  LORD  said  to  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

David  therefore  himself  calleth  him  Lord,  and  whence  is  he  37 
then  his  son  ? 

And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly.  'And  he  said  38 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  love  to 
64 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


to  his  apprehension . 


go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market-places, 

' and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  uppermost  rooms  39 
at  feasts : which  devour  widows’  houses,  and  lor  a pretence  40 
make  long  prayers : these  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

AND  Jesus  sat  over-against  the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  41 
people  cast  money  into  the  treasury : and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much.  And  there  came  a certain  poor  widow,  and  she  42 
threw  in  two  mites,  which  make  a farthing.  And  he  called  unto  43 
him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Verily,  I say  unto  you, 
That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury.  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  44 
abundance : but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples  saithl3 
unto  him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of  stones,  and  what  build- 
ings, are  here ! And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  2 
these  great  buildings  ? there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And  as^he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  over-against  the  3 
temple,  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew,  asked  him 
privately,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  4 
he  the  sign  when  all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled?  And  Jesus  5 
answering  them,  began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any  man  deceive 
you,  'for  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I am  Christ;  and  6 
shall  deceive  many.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars,  and  ru-  7 
mors  of  wars,  be  ye  not  troubled:  for  such  things  must  needs 
be;  but  the  end  shall  not  he  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  8 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom : and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  troubles: 
these  are  the  beginnings  of  sorrows.  But  take  heed  to  yourselves:  9 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten : and  ye  shall  be  brought  before  rulers  and 
kings  for  my  sake,  for  a testimony  against  them.  And  the  gos-  10 
pel  must  first  be  published  among  all  nations.  But  when  they  11 
shall  lead  you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  beforehand 
what  ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate ; but  whatsoever 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye : for  it  is  not  ye 
that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now,  the  brother  shall  betray  12 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  son  : and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name’s  sake : 13 
but  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

But  when  ye  shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of  14 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let  him 
that  readeth  understand)  then  let  them  that  be  in  Judea  flee  to 
the  mountains : and  let  him  that  is  on  the  house-top  not  go  down  15 
into  the  house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 
house:  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  turn  back  again  for  to  16 
take  up  his  garment.  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child,  and  17 
to  them  that  give  suck,  in  those  days!  And  pray  ye  that  your  18 
flight  be  not  in  the  w inter.  For  in  those  days  shall  be  affliction,  19 

5 F 2 65 


From  Christ's  entry 


MARK. 


PART  VI 


such  as  was  not  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  which  God 
created  unto  this  time,  neither  shall  be.  And  except  that  the  20 
Lord  had  shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved : but 
tor  the  elect’s  sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days.  And  then,  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you,  ‘Lo,  here  is  21 
Christ!’  or  ‘Lo,  he  is  there!’  believe  him  not.  For  false  Christs  22 
and  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  show  signs  and  wonders, 
to  seduce,  if  it  'mere  possible,  even  the  elect.  But  take  ye  heed  : 23 
behold,  I have  foretold  you  all  things. 

But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark-  24 
ened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  'and  the  stars  of  25 
heaven  shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven  shall  be 
shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  26 
clouds,  with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then  shall  he  send  his  27 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven.  Now  learn  a parable  of  the  fig-tree : When  her  branch  28 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is 
near : so  ye,  in  like  manner,  when  ye  shall  see  these  things  come  29 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily,  I say  30 
unto  you,  That  this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things 
be  done.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away;  but  my  words  31 
shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour  knoweth  no  32 
man,  no,  not  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 
but  the  Father.  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray:  for  ye  know  33 
not  when  the  time  is.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a man  taking  a 34 
far  journey,  who  left  his  house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  servants, 
and  to  every  man  his  work;  and  commanded  the  porter  to 
watch.  Watch  ye  therefore ; for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  35 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning:  lest  coming  suddenly,  he  find  you  36 
sleeping.  And  what  I say  unto  you,  I say  unto  all,  Watch.  37 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  of  un-14 
leavened  bread : and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  But  2 
they  said,  Not  on  the  feast -day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  3 
sat  at  meat,  there  came  a woman  having  an  alabaster-box  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  precious ; and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head.  And  there  were  some  that  had  in-  4 
dignation  within  themselves,  and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of 
the  ointment  made?  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more  than  5 
three  hundred  pence,  and  have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  murmured  against  her.  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone ; 6 
why  trouble  ye  her  ? she  hath  wrought  a good  work  on  me.  For  7 
ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good : but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done  8 
what  she  could : she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to 
the  burying.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  9 
66 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


to  his  apprehension . 


shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that 
she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a memorial  of  her. 

And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  10 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them.  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  11 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

AND  the  first  day  of  unleaVened  bread,  when  they  killed  the  12 
passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
go  and  prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover?  And  he  13 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a man  bearing  a pitcher 
of  water : follow  him.  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  14 
to  the  good  man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where  I shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples? 
And  he  will  show  you  a large  upper  room  furnished  awe?  pre-  15 
pared : there  make  ready  for  us.  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  16 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them ; and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

’And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve.  fAnd  as  17 
they  sat,  and  did  eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  One  of 
you  which  eateth  with  me,  shall  betray  me.  And  they  began  19 
to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I ? and 
another  said,  Is  it  I ? And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  20 
one  of  the  twelve  that  dippeth  wilh  me  in  the  dish.  The  Son  21 
of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him : but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! good  were  it  for 
that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born! 

And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  22 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body.  And  23 
he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them:  and  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  24 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many. 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  I will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  25 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

AND  when  they  had  sung  a hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  26 
mount  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  27 
offended  because  of  me  this  night : for  it  is  written, 

I will  smite  the  Shepherd, 

And  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

r But  after  that  I am  risen,  I will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  1 But  28 
Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will 
not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  I £ay  unto  thee,  That  30 
this  day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently,  If  I 31 
should  die  with  thee,  I will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Like- 
wise also  said  they  all. 

And  they  came  to  a place  which  was  named  Gethsemane;  32 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I shall  pray.  And  33 
he  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  began  to 
be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy ; and  saith  unto  them,  My  34 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and 

67 


From  Christ’s  apprehension  MARK. 


PART  VII. 


watch.  And  he  went  forward  a little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  35 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  from 
him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  36 
thee ; take  away  this  cup  from  me : nevertheless,  not  what  I 
will,  but  what  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  37 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ? couldest 
not  thou  watch  one  hour?  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  38 
into  temptation.  The  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak 
And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words  39 
And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their  40 
eyes  were  heavy ;)  neither  wist  they  w7hat,  to  answer  him.  And  41 
he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is  come:  behold,  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise  up,  let  42 
us  go;  lo,  he  that  betrayelh  me  is  at  hand. 

And  immediately  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  43 
the  twelve,  and  with  him  a great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders. 
And  he  that  betrayed  him,  had  given  them  a token,  saying,  44 
Whomsoever  I shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; take  him,  and  lead 
him  awray  safely.  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he  goeth  straight-  45 
way  to  him,  and  saith,  Master,  Master;  and  kissed  him.  And  46 
they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and  took  him.  And  one  of  them  47 
that  stood  by  drew7  a sw7ord,  and  smote  a servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  48 
them,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a thief,  w7ith  swrords  and  with 
staves  to  take  me?  I was  daily  w7ith  you  in  the  temple,  teaching,  49 
and  ye  took  me  not : but  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled.  And  50 
they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled.  And  there  followed  him  a cer-  51 
tain  young  man,  having  a linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body  ; 
and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on  him.  And  he  left  the  linen  52 
cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 

AND  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and  wfith  him  53 
were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes.  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  even  into  the  palace  54 
of  the  high  priest:  and  he  sat  with  the  servants,  and  warmed 
himself  at  the  fire.  And  the  chief  priests,  and  all  the  council,  55 
sought  for  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ; and  found 
none : for  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but  their  witness  56 
agreed  not  together.  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false  57 
witness  against  him,  saying,  ' We  heard  him  say,  I will  destroy  58 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and  within  three  days  I 
will  build  another  made  without  hands.  But  neither  so  did  59 
their  witness  agree  together.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  60 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? But  he  held  his  61 
peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 
And  Jesus  said,  I am:  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  62 
on  the  right  hand  of  pow  er,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  w7e  63 
68 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XV. 


to  Ins  crucifixion. 


any  further  witnesses?  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  64 
ye  ? And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death.  'And  65 
some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy : qnd  the  servants  did  strike 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  66 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest:  and  when  she  saw  Peter  warming  67 
himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  But  he  denied,  saying,  I know  not,  neither  68 
understand  1 what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch; 
and  the  cock  crew. 

And  a maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  ta  say  to  them  that  69 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them.  And  he  denied  it  again. 

And  a little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  70 
thou  art  one  of  them : for  thou  art  a Galilean,  and  thy  speech 
agreeth  thereto.  But  he  began  to  curse,  and  to  sw7ear,  saying , I 71 
know7  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  the  second  time  72 
the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  w7ept. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  held  a con-15 
sultation  with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 
'And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  he  2 
answering,  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  it.  And  the  chief  priests  3 
accused  him  of  many  things : but  he  answered  nothing.  And  4 
Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold 
how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee.  But  Jesus  yet  an-  5 
swered  nothing;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

Now  at  that  feast  he  released  unto  them  one  prisoner,  whom-  6 
soever  ihey  desired.  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas,  which  7 
lay  bound  with  them  that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  wfoo 
had  committed  murder  in  the  insurrection.  And  the  multitude  8 
crying  aloud,  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done 
unto  them.  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I 9 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  (For  he  knew7  that  the  10 
chief  priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.)  But  the  chief  priests  11 
moved  the  people  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto 
them.  And  Pilate  answered,  and  said  again  unto  them,  What  12 
will  ye  then  that  I shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews?  'And  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify  him.  'Then  Pilate  13 
said  unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? And  they  cried 
out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify  him ! And  so  Pilate,  willing  15 
to  content  the  people,  released  Barabbas  unto  them,  and  deliv- 
ered Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified.  And  16 
the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  hall,  called  Pretorium;  and 
they  called  together  the  whole  band ; and  they  clothed  him  with  17 
purple,  and  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head , 
'and  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  'And  they  18 
smote  him  on  the  head  with  a reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him,  and 
bowing  their  knees,  worshipped  him.  And  when  they  had  20 

69 


From  Christ's  apprehension  MARK. 


PART  VII. 


mocked  him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

AND  they  compel  one  Simon,  a Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  21 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus, 
to  bear  his  cross.  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  22 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a scull.)  And  they  23 
gave  him  to  drink,  wine  mingled  with  myrrh ; but  he  received 
it  not.  And  when  they  hod  crucified  him,  they  parted  his  gar-  24 
ments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man  should  take. 
'And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him.  'And  the  25 
superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  over:  ‘the  king 
of  the  jews.’  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves,  the  one  27 
on  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left.  And  the  scripture  28 
was  fulfilled,  which  saith, 

And  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

And  they  that  passed  by,  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  29 
and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  ' save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross.  30 
Likewise  also  the  chief  priests,  mocking,  said  among  themselves  31 
with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others ; himself  he  cannot  save ! Let  32 
Christ  the  King  of  Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him, 
reviled  him.  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  33 
darkness  over  the  whole  land,  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  34 
ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying, 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabacbthani ! 

(which  is,  being  interpreted,  “ My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?”)  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  35 
they  heard  it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias.  And  one  ran  and  36 
fdled  a sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  alone ; let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 

AND  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  37 
And  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  the  top  to  38 
the  bottom.  And  when  the  centurion,  which  stood  over-against  39 
him,  saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said, 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God ! There  were  also  women  40 
looking  on  afar  off  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less,  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome ; 
who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  ministered  41 
unto  him ; and  many  other  women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

And  now,  when  the  even  was  come,  (because  it  was  the  pre-  42 
paration,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,)  Joseph  of  Arima-  43 
thea,  an  honorable  counsellor,  w hich  also  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved 
the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  44 
dead : and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether 
he  had  been  any  while  dead.  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  45 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph.  And  he  bought  fine  16 
linen,  and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in  the  linen,  and 
70 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAR  XVI. 


to  his  crucifixion. 


laid  him  in  a sepulchre  which  was  hewm  out  of  a rock,  and 
rolled  a stone  unto  the  door  of  the  sepulchre.  And  Mary  Mag-  47 
dalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Maryl6 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and  anoint  him.  And  very  early  in  the  morn-  2 
ing,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun : and  they  said  among  themselves,  Who  3 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre  ? 
(and  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled  4 
away,)  for  it  was  very  great.  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  5 
they  saw  a young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a 
long  white  garment ; and  they  were  affrighted.  And  he  saith  6 
unto  them,  Be  not  affrighted  : ye  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  crucified : he  is  risen ; he  is  not  here : behold  the  place 
where  they  laid  him.  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples  and  7 
Peter,  that  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ; there  shall  ye  see 
him,  as  he  said  unto  you.  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  fled  8 
from  the  sepulchre ; for  they  trembled,  and  were  amazed  : 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to  any  man ; for  they  were  afraid. 

Now,  when  Jesus  was  risen  early,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  9 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils.  And  she  went  and  told  them  that  had  been  with  10 
him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept.  And  they,  when  they  had  11 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 

After  that  he  appeared  in  another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as  12 
they  walked,  and  went  into  the  country.  And  they  went  and  13 
told  it  unto  the  residue:  neither  believed  they  them. 

Afterward  he  appeared  unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at  meat,  14 
and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he 
was  risen. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  15 
the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  16 
shall  be  saved ; but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.  And  17 
these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe : In  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils ; they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; * they  18 
shall  take  up  serpents;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them ; they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover.  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  19 
he  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  And  they  w7ent  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord  20 
working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  follow7- 
ing.  Amen. 


71 


The  Evangelical  History  LUKE. 


part  l. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

LUKE. 


FORASMUCH  as  itiany  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a declara-  1 

tion  of  those  things  which  are  most  surely  believed  among  us,  even  as  they  2 

delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had  perfect  under-  3 

standing  of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus,  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those  things  4 

wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed. 


THERE  was,  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  lung  of  Judea,  a cer-  5 
tain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia;  and  his  wife 
was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 
And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  6 
commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  LORD  blameless.  And  7 
they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren ; and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years.  And  it  came  to  pass,  8 
that,  while  he  executed  the  priest’s  office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course,  1 according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest’s  office,  his  9 
lot  was  to  burn  incense  when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the 
LORD.  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  10 
without,  at  the  time  of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto  him  11 
an  angel  of  the  LORD,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of 
incense.  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was  troubled,  and  12 
fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,Zacha-  13 
rias:  for  thy  prayer  is  heard  ; and  thy  wife  Elisabeth -shall  bear 
thee  a son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.  And  thou  shalt  14 
have  joy  and  gladness,  and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  15 
he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  LORD,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother’s  womb.  And  many  of  the  16 
children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  LORD  their  God.  And  17 
he  shall  go  before  Him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to 
the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready  a people  prepared  for 
the  LORD.  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  18 
I know  this  ? for  I am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in 
years.  And  the  angel  answering,  said  unto  him,  I am  Gabriel,  19 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ; and  am  sent  to  speak  unto 
thee,  and  to  show  thee  these  glad  tidings.  And  behold,  thou  20 
shalt  be  dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  be  performed,  because  thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.  And  the  people  waited  21 
for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the  tem- 
ple. And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them : 22 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a vision  in  the  temple ; for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and  remained  speechless.  And  it  came  23 
to  pass,  that  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration  w ere  accom- 
plished, he  departed  to  his  own  house.  And  after  those  days  24 


B.  C.  6 — A.  D.  26. 


CHAP.  I.  previous  to  John’s  ministry. 


his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself  five  months,  say- 
ing, Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  25 
looked  on  me , to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

AND  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  26 
unto  a city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, ' to  a virgin  espoused  27 
to  a man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David  ; and 
the  virgin’s  name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her,  28 
and  said,  Hail!  thou  that  art  highly  favored,  the  LORD  is  with 
thee : blessed  art  thou  among  women.  And  when  she  saw  him,  29 
she  was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  man- 
ner of  salutation  this  should  be.  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  30 
Fear  not,  Mary : for  thou  hast  found  favor  with  God.  And  be-  31 
hold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  32 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest;  and  the  LORD  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David.  And  he  shall  reign  33 
over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end.  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  34 
be,  seeing  I know  not  a man  ? And  the  angel  answered,  and  35 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow7  thee : therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  God.  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con-  36 
ceived  a son  in  her  old  age  ; and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her 
who  was  called  barren;  for  with  God  nothing  shall  be  impos-  37 
sible.  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  LORD;  be  38 
it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

AND  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  hill-country  39 
with  haste,  into  a city  of  Juda,  1 and  entered  into  the  house  of  40 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  41 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb : and  Elisabeth  w-as  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
And  she  spake  out  with  a loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou  42 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  And  43 
whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  LORD  should  come 
to  me?  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  44 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed  45 
is  she  that  believed : for  there  shall  be  a performance  of  those 
things  w7hich  were  told  her  from  the  LORD.  And  Mary  said,  46 


My  soul  doth  magnify  the  LORD, 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Savior.  47 

For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  : 48 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ; 49 

And  holy  is  his  name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him,  50 

From  generation  to  generation. 

He  hath  showeu  strength  with  his  arm  ; 51 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  migh'y  from  their  seats,  52 

And  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things,  53 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his  mercy,  54 

(As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,)  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever.  55 

5 G 73 


The  Evangelical  History 


LUKE. 


PART  I. 


And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  56 
to  her  own  house. 

NOW  Elisabeth’s  full  time  came  that  she  should  be  delivered ; 57 
and  she  brought  forth  a son.  And  her  neighbors  and  her  cousins  58 
heard  how  the  LORD  had  showed  great  mercy  upon  her;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir-  59 
cumcise  the  child ; and  they  called  him  Zdcharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father.  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so;  60 
but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And  they  said  unto  her.  There  is  61 
none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.  And  they  made  62 
signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him  called.  And  he  63 
asked  for  a writing-table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.  1 And  his  mouth  was  opened  imme-  64 
diately,  and  his  tongue  loosed , and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 
And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them : and  all  these  65 
sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill-country  of 
Judea.  And  all  they  that  heard  them , laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  66 
saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be ! And  the  hand  of 
the  LORD  was  with  him. 

And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  67 


prophesied,  saying, 

Blessed  he  the  LORD  God  of  Israel ; 68 

For  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people, 

And  hath  raised  up  a horn  of  salvation  for  us,  69 

In  the  house  of  his  servant  David : 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  70 

Which  have  been  since  the  world  began  : 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  71 

And  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  : 

To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  72 

And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

(The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham,)  73 

That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  74 

That  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 

Might  serve  him  without  fear, 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  75 

All  the  days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet  of  the  Highest,  76 

For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  LORD  to  prepare  his  ways ; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people,  77 

By  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  ; 78 

Whereby  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death  ; 79 

To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 


And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  80 
the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a de-  2 
cree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 
(And  this  taxing  was  first* made  when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  2 
Syria.)  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city.  3 
And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Naza-  4 
relh,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethle- 
hem, (because  he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of  David,)  1 to  5 
be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being  great  with  child. 
And  so  it  was,  that  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  ac-  6 
complished  that  she  should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  7 
74 


B.  C.  6 — A.  D.  26. 


CHAP.  II.  previous  to  John's  ministry. 


her  first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling-clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a manger;  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn. 

And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the  8 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night.  And  lo,  the  angel  9 
of  the  LORD  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  LORD 
shone  round  about  them  ; and  they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  10 
angel  said  unto  them,  Fear  not:  for  behold,  I bring  you  good 
tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For  unto  you  11 
is  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a Savior,  which  is  Christ 
the  LORD.  And  this  shall  he  a sign  unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  12 
the  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes,  lying  in  a manger.  And  13 
suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  14 

And  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone  away  from  them  15 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass, 
which  the  LORD  hath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they  came  16 
with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a 
manger.  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  17 
the  saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  18 
they  that  heard  it,  wondered  at  those  things  which  were  told 
them  by  the  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and  19 
pondered  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glo-  20 
rifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  circumcising  21 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  named 
of  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  her  purification  according  to  the  law  22 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to 
present  him  to  the  LORD,  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  23 
LORD,  “Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  LORD;”)  and  to  offer  a sacrifice  24 
according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  LORD,  “ A 
pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons.”  And  25 
behold  there  was  a man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon; 
and  the  same  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consola- 
tion of  Israel : and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him.  And  it  was  26 
revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see 
death,  before  he  had  seen  the  LORD’S  Christ.  And  he  came  27 
by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple ; and  when  the  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  ' then  28 
took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 


LORD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  29 

According  to  thy  word  : 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  SO 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people ; 31 

A light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  32 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 


75 


From  John’s  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  I.  B.  C.  6 — A.  P.  26 


And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  those  things  v^hich  33 
were  spoken  of  him.  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  34 
Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising 
again  of  many  in  Israel ; and  for  a sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against;  (yea,  a sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  soul  also;)  35 
that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  36 
wTas  one  Anna,  a prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Aser : she  was  of  a great  age,  and  had  lived  with  an 
husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity ; and  she  was  a widow  37 
of  about  fourscore  and  four  years ; which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with  fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day. 
And  she  coming  in  that  instant,  gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  38 
LORD,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  looked  for  redemption 
in  Jerusalem. 

And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the  39 
law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  40 
with  wisdom ; and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast  of  41 
the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  42 
up  to  Jerusalem,  after  the  custom  of  the  feast.  And  w7hen  they  43 
had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tarried 
behind  in  Jerusalem  .;  and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 
But  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  company,  went  a 44 
day’s  journey ; and  they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance.  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned  back  45 
again  to,  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  46 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  ques- 
tions. And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  under-  47 
standing  and  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  48 
amazed  ; and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us  ? behold,  thy  father  and  I have  sought  thee  sornnv- 
ing.  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? wrist  49 
ye  not  that  I must  be  about  my  Father’s  business?  And  they  50 
understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  51 
went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  wTas  subject 
unto  them  : but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favor  with  52 
God  and  man. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  3 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  of  the 
region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

' Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God  2 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias,  in  the  wilderness.  And  3 
he  came  into  all  the  country  about  Jordan,  preaching  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance,  for  the  remission  of  sins ; as  it  is  written  in  4 
the  book  of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  or  >ing  in  the  wilderness, 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  LORD, 


76 


PART  II.  A.  D.  26-30. 


CHAP.  III. 


to  Christ’s  ministry. 


Make  his  paths  straight. 

Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  5 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low  j 
And  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 

And  the  rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth ; 

And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God.  <5 

Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  7 
of  him,  O generation  of  vipers!  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  ? Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  re-  8 
pentance,  and  begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father : for  I say  unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  now  also  9 
the  ax  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree  therefore 
which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into 
the  fire.  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying,  What  shall  we  do  10 
then?  He  answereth  and  saith  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  11 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; and  he  that  hath 
meat,  let  him  do  likewise.  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  bap-  12 
tized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do?  And  he  13 
said  unto  them,  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
you.  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying,  And  14 
what  shall  we  do  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely;  and  be  content  with  your 
wages. 

And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men  mused  in  15 
their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ,  or  not,  'John  16 
answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I indeed  baptize  you  with  water; 
but  one  mightier  than  I cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  unloose : he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire;  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  17 
thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 
And  many  other  things  in  his  exhortation  preached  he  unto  the  18 
people. 

But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  19 
his  brother  Philip’s  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done,  ’added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison.  20 

Now,  when  all  the  people  were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  21 
Jesus  also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the. heaven  was  opened, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a bodily  shape  like  a dove  22 
upon  him,  and  a voice  came  from  heaven,  which  said, 

‘Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in  thee  I am  well  pleased.’ 

And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  23 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son 
of  Heli,  ' which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of  24 
Levi,  which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  ’ which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  25 
which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which  was  the  son  of  Naum,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, ' which  was  26 
the  son  of  Maath,  which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  which  was 
the  son  of  Semei,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
son  of  Juda,  'which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,  which  was  the  son  2“' 
5 G 2 77 


From  John's  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  II. 


of  Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Salathiel,  which  was  the  son  of  Neri,  ' which  was  the  son  of  28 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which  was  the  son  of  Cosam, 
which  was  the  son  of Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  ofEr, ' which  29 
was  the  son  of  Jose,  which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the 
son  of  Levi,  1 which  was  the  son  of  Simeon,  which  was  the  son  30 
of  Juda,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of  Eliakim,  ’ which  was  the  son  of  31 
Melea,  which  was  the  son  of  Me  nan,  w hich  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tatha,  which  was  the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of  Da- 
vid, 1 which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  32 
which  was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the  son  of  Salmon,  wrhich 
was  the  son  of  Naasson, ' which  wras  the  son  of  Aminadab,  which  33 
was  the  son  of  Aram,  which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was 
the  son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  ' which  was  the  son  34 
of  Jacob,  which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  w7as  the  son.  of  Abra- 
ham, which  was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

' which  was  the  son  of  Saruch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  35 
which  was  the  son  of  Phalec,  w hich  was  the  son  of  Heber,  which 
was  the  son  of  Sala,  ' which  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  which  was  36 
the  son  of  Arphaxad,  which  was  the  son  of  Sem,  w?hich  was  the 
son  of  Noe,  which  w7as  the  son  of  Lamech,  ' which  was  the  son  37 
of  Mathusala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which  was  the  son 
of  Jared,  whiclnwas  the  son  of  Maleleel,  w hich  was  the  son  of 
Cainan,  ’ which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  38 
which  was  the  son  of  Adam,  w7hich  was  the  son  of  God. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Ploly  Ghost,  returned  from  Jor-  4 
dan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness,  f being  forty  2 
days  tempted  of  the  Devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did  eat  nothing: 
and  when  they  were  ended,  he  afterward  hungered. 

And  the  Devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com-  3 
mand  this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread.  And  Jesus  answered  4 
him,  saying,  It  is  written,  “ T h at  man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God.” 

And  the  Devil,  taking  him  up  into  a high  mountain,  showed  5 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a moment  of  time. 
And  the  Devil  said  unto  him,  All  this  power  will  I give  thee,  6 
and  the  glory  of  them:  for  that  is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to 
whomsoever  I will,  I give  it.  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  7 
me,  all  shall  be  thine.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  8 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan:  for  it  is  written,  “Thou  shall 
worship  the  LORD  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve.” 

And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  a pinnacle  9 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence;  for  it  is  written,  10 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee ; 

And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  It 

Lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a stone. 

And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him.  It  is  said,  “Thou  shalt  12 
78 


a.  d.  26-30. 


CHAP.  IV. 


to  Christ's  ministry 


not  tempt  the  LORD  thy  God.”  And  when  the  Devil  13 
had  ended  all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from  him  for  a season. 

AND  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee  : 14 
and  there  went  out  a fame  of  him  through  all  the  region  round 
about.  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all.  15 
And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up : 16 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  And  there  was  delivered  unto  17 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  book,  he  found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

The  Spirit  of  the  LORD  is  upon  me,  IS 

Because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor  ; 

He  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken-hearted, 

To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

v To:  preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  LORD.  19 

And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  20 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  21 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  And  all  bare  22 
him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious  w’ords  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph’s 
son?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this  23 
proverb,  ‘ Physician,  heal  thyself: -whatsoever  we  have  heard 
done  in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thy  country.’  And  he  said,  24 
Verily,  I say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  coun- 
try. But  I tell  you  of  a truth,  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in  25 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout  all  the  land; 
but  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a city  26 
of  Sidon,  unto  a woman  that  was  a widow.  And  many  lepers  27 
w-ere  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet;  and  none  of 
them  was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  all  they  28 
in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things,  were  filled  with 
wrath,  'and  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  29 
unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  cast  him  down  headlong.  But  he,  passing  through  30 
the  midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

AND  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  31 
them  on  the  sabbath-days.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  32 
doctrine : for  his  word  was  with  power.  And  in  the  synagogue  33 
there  was  a man  which  had  a spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ; and 
he  cried  out  with  aloud  voice,  'saying,  Let  us  alone  ; what  have  34 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ? I know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God ! 
And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  35 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  36 
and  spake  among  themselves,  saying,  What  a word  is  this .'  for 
with  authority  and  power  he  commanded!  the  unclean  spirits, 


79 


From  Christ's  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  III. 


and  thev  come  out.  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into  every  37 
place  of  the  country  round  about. 

And  he  arose  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into  Simon’s  38 
house.  And  Simon’s  wife’s  mother  was  taken  with  a great 
fever;  and  they  besought  him  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  39 
and  rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left  her:  and  immediately  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

Now,  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick  40 
with  divers  diseases,  brought  them  unto  him : and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them.  And  devils  also  41 
came  out  of  many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God.  And  he,  rebuking  them,  suffered  them  not  to  speak: 
for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  42 
departed,  and  went  into  a desert  place;  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  de- 
part from  them.  And  he  said  unto  them,  I must  preach  the  king-  43 
dom  of  God  to  other  cities  also,  for  therefore  am  I sent.  And  he  44 
preached  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  the  people  pressed  upon  him  to  5 
hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  • and  2 
saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake : but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  en-  3 
tered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was  Simon’s,  and  prayed  him 
that  he  would  thrust  out  a little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship.  Now,  when  he  4 
had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out  into  the  deep, 
and  let  down  your  nets  for  a draught.  And  Simon  answering,  5 
said  unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing;  nevertheless,  at  thy  word  I will  let  down  the 
net.  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a great  mul-  6 
titude  of  fishes:  and  their  net  brake-  And  they  beckoned  unto  7 
their  partners,  which  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink.  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  8 
down  at  Jesus’  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me ; for  I am  a sinful 
man,  O Lord.  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that  were  with  9 
him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken:  and  so  10 
was  also  James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not:  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  11 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  a certain  city,  behold,  12 
a man  full  of  leprosy;  who  seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his  face,  and 
besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  And  he  put  forth  ?iis  hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  I 13 
will:  be  thou  clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him.  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man : but  go,  and  14 
show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according 
as  Moses  commanded,  for  a testimony  unto  them. 

But  so  much  the  more  w ent  there  a fame  abroad  of  him : and  15 
greht  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
80 


a.  D.  30-32.  CHAP.  V.  to  the  Apostles'  mission. 

of  their  infirmities.  And  he  withdrew  himself  into  the  wilder-  16 
ness,  and  prayed. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  a certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching,  17 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem : and  the  power  of  the  LORD  was  present  to  heal 
them.  And  behold,  men  brought  in  a bed  a man  which  was  18 
taken  with  a palsy : and  they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and 
to  lay  him  before  him.  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what  19 
way  they  might  bring  him  in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  house-top,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiling 
with  his  couch,  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And  when  he  saw  20 
their  faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 
And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  21 
is  this  which  speakelh  blasphemies  ? Who  can  forgive  sins  but 
God  alone  ? But  when  Jesus  perceived  their  thoughts,  he  an-  22 
swering,  said  unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? Whether  23 
is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ; or  to  say,  Rise  up 
and  walk  ? But  that  ye  may  know'  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  24 
power  upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,)  I say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go 
unto  thy  house.  And  immediately  he  arose  up  before  them,  25 
and  took  up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own  house, 
glorifying  God.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  they  glorified  26 
God,  and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to-day! 

AND  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  saw  a publican  27 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom : and  he  said  unto 
him,  Follow  me.  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him.  28 
And  Levi  made  him  a great  feast  in  his  own  house;  and  there  29 
was  a great  company  of  publicans,  and  of  others  that  sat  down 
with  them.  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees  murmured  against  30 
his  disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them,  They  that  31 
are  whole  need  not  a physician ; but  they  that  are  sick.  1 came  32 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

And  they  said  unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast  33 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees; but  thine  eat  and  drink?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye  34 
make  the  children  of  the  bride-chamber  fast  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them?  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bride-  35 
groom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days.  And  he  spake  also  a parable  unto  them : No  man  36 
putteth  a piece  of  a new  garment  upon  an  old : if  otherwise, 
then  both  the  new  maketh  a rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new,  agreeth  not  with  the  old.  And  no  man  putteth  37 
new  wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine  will  burst  the 
bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles  shall  perish.  But  new  38 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles,  and  both  are  preserved.  No  39 
man  also,  having  drunk  old  wine , straightway  desireth  new:  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 


81 


From  Christ’s  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  III. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn-fields ; and  his  disciples  plucked  the 
ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  And 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that  which 
is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath-days?  And  Jesus  answering 
them,  said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what  David  did, 
when  himself  was  an  hungered,  and  they  which  were  with  him; 
how  he  wTent  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
show-bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with  him;  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone  ? And  he  said  unto 
them,  That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught;  and  there  was  a man  whose 
right  hand  was  withered : and  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath-day;  that  they 
might  find  an  accusation  against  him.  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had  the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  arose,  and  stood  forth.  ' Then 
said  Jesus  unto  them,  I will  ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  sabbath-days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ? to  save  life,  or  to 
destroy  it  ? And  looking  round  about  upon  them  all,  he  said 
unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thv  hand.  And  he  did  so : and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the  other.  And  they  were  filled 
with  madness;  and  communed  one  with  another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God.  And 
when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples : and  of  them 
he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  Apostles ; Simon  (whom 
he  also  named  Peter)  and  Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew,  ■ Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called  Zelotes,  f and  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  was  the  traitor.  And  he 
came  down  with  them,  and  stood  in  the  plain ; and  the  company 
of  his  disciples,  and  a great  multitude  of  people  out  of  all  Judea 
and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases ; and  they 
that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits : and  they  were  healed. 
And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him,  for  there  w7ent 
virtue  out  of  him.  and  healed  them  all. 

And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed 
be  ye  poor:  for  your’s  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are  ye 
that  hunger  now : for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  separate  you  from  their  company , 
and  shall  reproach  you , and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the 
Son  of  man’s  sake.  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy ; 
for  behold,  your  rewrard  is  great  in  heaven : for  in  the  like  man- 
ner did  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets.  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich!  for  ye  have  received  your  consolation.  Woe  unto  you 
that  are  full ! for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you  that  laugh 


6 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 


a.  d.  30-32. 


CHAP.  VI. 


to  the  Apostles ’ mission 


now!  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Woe  unto  you  when  all  26 
men  shall  speak  w7ell  of  you ! for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets.  But  I say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies,  27 
do  good  to  them  which  hate  you,  ’ bless  them  that  curse  you,  28 
and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use  you.  And  unto  him  29 
that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other;  and  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also.  Give  30 
to  every  man  that  asketh  of  thee ; and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods,  ask  them  not  again.  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  31 
do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise.  For  if  ye  love  them  32 
which  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? for  sinriers  also  love  those 
that  love  them.  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do  good  to  33 
you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 
And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  34 
have  ye  ? for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much 
again.  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  35 
for  nothing  again ; and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful and  to  the  evil.  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  36 
also  is  merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  con-  37 
demn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned : forgive,  and  ye  shall 
be  forgiven:  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good  measure,  38 
pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.  And  he  spake  a 39 
parable  unto  them;  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind?  shall  they 
not  both  fall  into  the  ditch?  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  mas-  40 
ter : but  every  one  that  is  perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master.  And  41 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye,  but 
perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Either  how  42 
canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye.  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye.  For  a good  tree  43 
bringeth  not  forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither  doth  a corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit.  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit : 44 
for  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a bramble-bush 
gather  they  grapes.  A good  man,  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  45 
his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good;  and  an  evil  man, 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil:  for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 
And  why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I 46 
say?  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my  sayings,  and  47 
doeth  them,  I will  show  you  to  whom  he  is  like.  He  is  like  a 4# 
man  which  built  a house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion on  a rock ; and  when  the  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
hemently upon  that  house,  and  could  not  shake  it : for  it  was 
founded  upon  a rock.  But  he  that  heareth  and  doeth  not,  is  49 
like  a man  that  without  a foundation  built  a house  upon  the 

83 


From  Christ's  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  III. 


earth,  against  which  the  stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and  im- 
mediately it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

NOW,  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  audience  of  7 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum.  And  a certain  centu-  2 
rion’s  servant,  who  was  dear  unto  him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to 
die.  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  3 
of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would  come  and  heal  his 
servant.  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  in-  4 
stantly,  saying,  That  he  wras  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this: 
for  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us  a synagogue.  5 
’ Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not  far  6 
from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof;  wherefore  neither  thought  I my-  7 
self  worthy  to  come  unto  thee:  but  say  in  a word,  and  my  ser- 
vant shall  be  healed.  For  I also  am  a man  set  under  authority,  8 
having  under  me  soldiers,  and  I say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ; and  to  my  servant,  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar-  9 
veiled  at  him,  and  turned  him  about,  and  said  unto  the  people 
that  followed  him,  I say  unto  you,  I have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  10 
the  house,  found  the  servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a city  11 
(railed  Nain : and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people.  Now,  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  12 
behold,  there  was  a dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his 
mother,  and  she  was  a widow : and  much  people  of  the  city 
was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  13 
on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not.  And  he  came  and  touched  14 
the  bier:  and  they  that  bare  him  stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young 
man,  I say  unto  thee,  Arise ! And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  15 
began  tq  speak:  and  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  And  16 
there  came  a fear  on  all : and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  That  a 
great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us : and,  That  God  hath  visited 
his  people.  And  this  rumor  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  17 
Judea,  and  throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 

AND  the  disciples  of  John  showed  him  of  all  these  things.  18 
And  John,  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to  19 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ? or  look  wTe  for 
another?  When  the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  20 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that,  should 
come?  or  look  we  for  another?  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured  21 
many  of  their  infirmities,  and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ; and 
unto  many  that  were  blind  he  gave  sight.  Then  Jesus  answering,  22 
said  unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard ; how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached.  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  23 
not  be  offended  in  me.  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  24 
were  departed,  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  concerning 


a.  d.  30-32. 


CHAP  VII.  to  the  Apostles  mission. 


John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  for  to  see  ? A reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? ' But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  A man  25 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? Behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously  ap- 
parelled, and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings’ courts.  But  what  26 
wentyeout  for  to  see  ? A prophet?  Yea,  I say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a prophet.  This  is  he , of  whom  it  is  written,  27 

Behold,  I send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 

Which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

For  I say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  are  born  of  women,  there  28 
is  not  a greater  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist : but  he  that  is 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  is  greater  than  he.  (And  all  the  29 
people  that  heard  him,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  being 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and  30 
lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him)  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto  then  shall  31 
I liken  the  men  of  this  generation  ? and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 
They  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  market-place,  and  32 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced ; we  have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye  have 
net  wept.  For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eating  bread,  nor  33 
drinking  w ine  ; and  ye  say,  He  hath  a devil.  The  Son  of  man  34 
is  come  eating  and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behold  a gluttonous 
man,  and  a winebibber,  a friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! But  35 
Wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

AND  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  36 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the  Pharisee’s  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a woman  in  the  city,  which  w7as  a 37 
sinner,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee’s 
house,  brought  an  alabaster-box  of  ointment,  'and  stood  at  his  38 
feet  behind  him  weeping,  and  b.egan  to  wash  his  feet  with  tears, 
and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  Now,  when  the  39 
Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  sawr  it,  he  spake  within  him- 
self, saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  a prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  that  touchelh  him:  for 
she  is  a sinner.  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I 40 
have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 
There  was  a certain  creditor,  which  had  two  debtors : the  one  41 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  And  when  they  42 
had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both.  Tell  me, 
therefore,  which  of  them  will  love  him  most?  Simon  answered  43 
and  said,  I suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave  most.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  he  turned  to  the  44 
woman,  and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ? I entered 
into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she 
hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss;  but  this  woman,  since  45 
the  time  I came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  46 
with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  this  woman  hath  anointed  my 
feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore,  I say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  47 
which  are  many,  are  forgiven;  for  she  loved  much:  but  to 

5 H 85 


From  Christ's  ministry 


LUKE. 


PART  III. 


whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.  And  he  said  unto  48 
her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him,  49 
began  to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins 
also  ? And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee : go  50 
in  peace. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  went  throughout  8 
every  city  and  village,  preaching  and  showing  the  glad  tidings 
of  the  kingdom  of  God : and  the  twelve  were  with  him,  f and  2 
certain  women,  which  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went  seven 
devils,  ’ and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod’s  steward,  and  3 
Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto  him  of  their 
substance. 

And  when  much  people  were  gathered  together,  and  were  4 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a parable:  A sower  5 
went  out;  to  sow  his  seed : and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the 
way-side ; and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
devoured  it.  And  some  fell  upon  a rock ; and  as  soon  as  it  was  6 
sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked  moisture.  And  7 
some  fell  among  thorns ; and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and 
choked  it.  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang  up,  and  8 
bare  fruit  a hundred-fold.  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  What  might^this  parable  9 
be  ? And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  10 
the  kingdom  of  God  : but  to  others  in  parables ; that  seeing  they 
might  not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God : those  11 
by  the  way-side,  are  they  that  hear;  then  cometh  the  Devil,  and  12 
taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe 
and  be  saved.  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which,  when  they  13 
hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy ; and  these  have  no  root,  which 
for  a while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And  14 
that  which  fell  among  thorns,  are  they,  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares,  and  riches,  and 
pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  But  that  15 
on  the  good  ground  are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  it , and  bring  forth  fruit  w7ith 
patience. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a candle,  covereth  it  with  a 16 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a bed ; but  setteth  it  on  a candlestick, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  For  nothing  is  17 
secret,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest;  neither  any  thing  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known,  and  come  abroad.  Take  need  there-  18 
fore  how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given; 
and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that 
which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

Then  camfe  to  him  his  mother  and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  19 
come  at  him  for  the  press.  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain,  20 
which  said,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  w-ithout,  desiring 
to  see  thee.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  My  mother  21 
86 


d.  30-32.  CHAP  VIII.  to  the  Apostles'  mission 

and  my  brethren  are  these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
do  it. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  on  a certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 22 
ship  with  his  disciples : and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launched  forth.  * But  23 
as  they  sailed,  he  fell  asleep:  and  there  came  down  a storm  of 
wind  on  the  lake ; and  they  were  filled  with  water , and  were 
in  jeopardy.  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  24 
Master,  master,  we  perish ! Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  the  raging  of  the  water : and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm.  'And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your  faith  ? And  they,  25 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying  one  to  another,  What  manner  of 
man  is  this!  for  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  water,  and 
they  obey  him. 

AND  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  26 
over-against  Galilee.  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land,  there  27 
met  him  out  of  the  city  a certain  man,  which  had  devils  long 
time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs.  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  28 
him,  and  with  a loud  voice  said,  What  have  I to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most  high?  I beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not.  (For  he  had  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  29 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him : and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains,  and  in  fetters ; and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
was  driven  of  the  Devil  into  the  wilderness.)  And  Jesus  asked  30 
him,  saying,  What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said,  Legion:  because 
many  devils  were  entered  into  him.  And  they  besought  him,  31 
that  he  would  not  command  them  to  go  out  into  the  deep.  And  32 
there  was  there  a herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain: 
and  they  besought  him  that  he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.  And  he  suffered  them.  ! Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the  33 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine : and  the  herd  ran  violently 
down  a steep  place  into  the  lake,  and  were  choked.  When  they  34 
that  fed  them  saw  what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went  and  tolcl 
it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.  Then  they  went  out  to  see  35 
what  was  done ; and  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind : and  they  were  afraid.  They  36 
also  which  saw  it,  told  them  by  what  means  he  that  was  pos- 
sessed of  the  devils  was  healed.  Then  the  whole  multitude  of  37 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about,  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them ; for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear.  And  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  returned  back  again.  Now,  the  38 
man  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  departed,  besought  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, ' Re-  39 
turn  to  thine  own  house,  and  show  howT  great  things  God  hath 
done  unto  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  published  through- 
out the  whole  city,  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Jesus  w^as  returned,  the  40 
people  gladly  received  him : for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 
And  behold,  there  came  a man  named  Jairus,  and  he  w^as  a 41 

87  ’ 


From  the  Apostles ’ mission  LUKE. 


PART  iv. 


ruler  of  the  synagogue : and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  feet,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would  come  into  his  house : for  he  had  42 
one  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a 
dying. 

But  as  he  went,  the  people  thronged  him.  ’And  a woman  43 
having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had  spent  all  her 
living  upon  physicians,  neither  could  be  healed  of  any,  ' came  44 
behind  him , and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:  and  imme- 
diately her  issue  of  blood  stanched.  And  Jesus  said,  Who  45 
touched  me  ? When  all  denied,  Peter,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  said,  Master,  the  multitude  throng  thee,  and  press  thee , and 
sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me?  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath  46 
touched  me : for  I perceive  that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me.  And  47 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling, 
and  falling  down  before  him,  she  declared  unto  him  before  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and  how  she 
was  healed  immediately.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  be  48 
of  good  comfort:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; go  in  peace. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the  49 
synagogue’s  house,  saying  to  him,  Thy  daughter  is  dead  : trouble 
not  the  Master.  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  answered  him,  50 
saying,  Fear  not:  believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 
And  when  he  Came  into  the  house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in,  51 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  maiden.  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her:  but  he  said,  52 
Weep  not:  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  53 
him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  And  he  put  them  54 
all  out,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called,  saying,  Maid, 
arise ! And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she  arose  straightway : 55 
and  he  commanded  to  give  her  meat.  And  her  parents  were  56 
astonished : but  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  disciples  together,  and  gave  them  9 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases.  And  2 
he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the 
sick.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  3 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neither  money ; neither 
have  two  coats  apiece.  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into,  4 
there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And  whosoever  will  not  re-  5 
ceive  you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a testimony  against  them.  And  they  departed,  6 
and  went  through  the  towns,  preaching  the  gospel,  and  healing 
every  where. 

NOW  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him : 7 
and  he  was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  of  some,  that  John 
was  risen  from  the  dead ; and  of  some,  that  Elias  had  appeared ; 8 
and  of  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again.  And  9 
Herod  said,  John  have  I beheaded  ; but  who  is  this,  of  whom  I 
hear  such  things  ? And  he  desired  to  see  him. 

AND  the  Apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  told  him  all  10 
that  they  had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and  went  aside  privately 
88 


a.  d.  32-33. 


CHAP.  IX  to  the  Seventy's  mission . 

into  a desert  place,  belonging  to  the  city  called  Bethsaida.  And  11 
the  people,  when  they  knew  it,  followed  him : and  he  received 
them;  and  spake  unto  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

And  when  the  day  began  to  wrear  aw^ay,  then  came  the  12 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  country  round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals:  for  we  are  here  in  a desert  place.  But  he  said  13 
unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We  have  no 
more  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes ; except  we  should  go  and 
buy  meat  for  all  this  people.  (For  they  were  about  five  thousand  14 
men.)  And  he  said  to  his  disciples,  Make  them  sit  down  by 
fifties  in  a company.  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  15 
down.  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  16 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude.  And  they  did  eat,  and  17 
were  all  filled ; and  there  w as  taken  up  of  fragments  that  re- 
mained to  them  twelve  baskets. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone  praying,  his  disciples  18 
were  with  him;  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Who  say  the  people 
that  I am?  They  answering,  sslid,  John  the  Baptist;  but  some  19 
say,  Elias ; and  others  say,  That  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen 
again.  ' He  said  unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  1 am?  Peter  20 
answering,  said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

And  he  straitly  charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  no  21 
man  that  thing,  'saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  22 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third  day.  And  he  said  23 
to  them  all,  If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  will  24 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  (For  what  is  a man  advantaged,  25 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  ?) 

For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  of  26 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father’s,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  But  27 
I tell  you  of  a truth,  there  be  some  standing  here  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death  till  they  see  the  kingdorti  of  God. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  about  an  eight  days  after  these  sayings,  28 
he  took  Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and  went  up  into  a moun- 
tain to  pray.  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  29 
wras  altered,  and  his  raiment  was  while  and  glistering.  And,  30 
behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elias:  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease  which  31 
he  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  But  Peter  and  they  that  32 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep:  and  when  they  were 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with 
him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  departed  from  him,  Peter  33 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  : and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ; one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias:  not  knowing  what  he  said.  While  he  thus  spake,  34 

5 H 2 89 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  LUKE.  tart  iv 

there  came  a cloud,  and  overshadowed  them:  and  they  feared 
as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.  And  there  came  a voice  out  of  35 
the  cloud,  saying, 

‘This  is  my  beloved  Son:  hear  him.’ 

’And  when  the  voice  Was  past,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  36 
they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  those 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were  37 
come  down  from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him.  And  behold,  38 
a man  of  the  company  cried  out,  saying,  Master,  I beseech  thee 
look  upon  my  son:  for  he  is  mine  only  child.  And  lo,  a spirit  39 
taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth  again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly  departeth  from  him. 
And  I besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could  40 
not.  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  O faithless  and  perverse  gene-  41 
ration,  how  long  shall  I be  with  you,  and  suffer  you  ? Bring  thy 
son  hither.  And  as  he  was  yet  a coming,  the  devil  threw  him  42 
down,  and  tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  child,  and  delivered  him  again  to  his  father. 
And  they  were  all  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  43 

But  while  they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into  44 
your  ears : for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men.  But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  45 
from  them,  that  they  perceived  it  not : and  they  feared  to  ask 
him  of  that  saying. 

THEN  there  arose  a reasoning  among  them,  which  of  them  46 
should  be  greatest.  And  Jesus  perceiving  the  thought  of  their  47 
heart,  took  a child,  and  set  him  by  him,  ' and  said  unto  them,  48 
Whosoever  shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me  ; 
and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me : 
for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall  be  great.  And  49 
John  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils 
in  thy  name ; and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  followeth  not 
with  us.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that  50 
is  not  against  us,  is  for  us. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  w7hen  the  time  wTas  come  that  he  should  51 
be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

’ and  sent  messengers  before  his  face : and  they  went  and  en-  52 
tered  into  a village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him. 
And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  though  53 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  54 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire 
to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias 
did  ? But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not  55 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  56 
to  destroy  men’s  lives,  but  to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a certain  57 
man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  58 
90 


CHAR  X. 


a.  d.  32-33. 


to  the  Seventy's  mission. 


of  the  air  have  nests  f but  the  Son  of  .nan  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  59 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  Jesus  said  unto  him,  60 
Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead:  but  go  thou  and  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I will  follow  thee ; but  let  me  61 
first  go  bid  them  farewell  which,  are  at  home  at  my  house.  And  62 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plow, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

AFTER  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also, 10 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  would  come.  Therefore  said  he  unto  2 
them,  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few : pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest.  Go  your  ways : behold,  I send  you  3 
forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  4 
nor  shoes:  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way.'  And  into  whatso-  5 
ever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  he  to  this  house.  And  if  6 
the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it:  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  7 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give : for  the  laborer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house  to  house.  'And  into  whatsoever  8 
city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 
before  you.  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  9 
them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  10 
whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  your 
ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and  say,  Even  the  very  11 
dust  of  your  city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off  against 
you : notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  1 say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  12 
be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom  than  for  that  city.  Woe  13 
unto  thee,Chorazin.r  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  mighty 
w7orks  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been  done 
in  you,  they  had  a great  while  ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes.  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  14 
at  the  judgment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum!  which  15 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell.  He  that.  16 
heareth  you,  heareth  me ; and  he  that  despiseth  you,  despiselh 
me;  and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

AND  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  17 
the  devils,  are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name.  And  he  said  18 
unto  them,  I beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven.  Behold,  19 
I give  unto  you  power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  by  any 
means  hurt  you.  Notwithstanding  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  20 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you ; but  rather  rejoice  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven.  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  21 
spirit,  and  said,  I thank  thee,  O Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes:  even  so,  Father;  for  so  it 

91 


part 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE. 

seemed  good  in  thy  eight.  All  things  are  delivered-  to  me  of  my  22 
Father : and  no  man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father : 
arid  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will 
reveal  him . And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  23 
privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see. 

For  I tell  you,  That  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  24 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them ; and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

AND  behold,  a certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  25 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? He  said  26 
unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  And  27 
he  answering,  said,  “ Thou  shall  love  the  LORD  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind  ; and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.”  And  he  28 
said  unto  him, Thou  hast  answered  right;  this  do,  and  >thou  shalt 
live.  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself;  said  unto  Jesus,  And  29 
who  is  my  neighbor?  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  A certain  30 
man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him , 
and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  there  31 
came  down  a certain  priest  that  way ; and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  likewise  a Levite,  when  32 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side.  But  a certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  33 
where  he  w7as,  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on 
him,  ’ and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  34 
oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  35 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said  unto  him,  Take  care  of  him  : and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  when  I come  again,  I will  repay  thee.  Which  now7  of  36 
these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor  unto  him  that  fell  among 
the  thieves?  ’And  he  said,  He  thatshow7ed  mercy  on  him.  Then  37 
said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 38 
certain  village : and  a certain  woman,  named  Martha,  received 
him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a sister  called  Mary,  which  39 
also  sat  at  Jesus’  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  But  Martha  was  40 
cumbered  about  much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and  said,  Lord, 
dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ? 
bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  And  Jesus  answered,  and  41 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things;  ' but  one  thing  is  needful;  and  Mary  hath  42 
chosen  that  good  part,  w hich  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  praying  in  a certain!! 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said  2 
unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say ; Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
hallowed  be  thy  name : thy  kingdom  come : thy  will  be  done, 
as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth;  give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread  : 3 
and  forgive  us  our  sins ; for  w7e  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  4 


d.  33.  CHAP.  XL  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem . 

indebted  to  us:  and  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a friend,  and  5 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves ; for  a friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  is  come  to  6 
me,  and  I have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ? And  he  from  within  7 
shall  answer  and  say.  Trouble  me  not : the  door  is  now  shut, 
and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ; I cannot  rise  and  give 
thee.  I say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be-  8 
cause  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I say  unto  you,  9 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh,  re-  10 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth  ; and  to  him  that  knocketh, 
it  shall  be  opened.  If  a son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  11 
is  a father,  will  he  give  him  a stone  ? or  if  he  ask  a fish,  will  he 
for  a fish  give  him  a serpent?  Or,  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  12 
offer  him  a scorpion  ? If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  13 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

AND  he  was  casting  out  a devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it  14 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ; 
and  the  people  wondered.  But  some  of  them  said.  He  casteth  15 
out  devils  through  Beelzebub,  the  chief  of  the  devils.  And  16 
others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a sign  from  heaven.  But  17 
he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; and  a house  divided 
against  a house,  falleth.  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  him-  18 
self,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? because  ye  say  that  I cast 
out  devils  through  Beelzebub.  And  if  I by  Beelzebub  cast  out  19 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ? therefore  shall  they 
be  your  judges.  But  if  I with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  20 
no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you.  When  a strong  21 
man  armed  keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace:  but  22 
when  a stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  armor  wherein  he  trusted,  and 
divideth  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against  me : and  23 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me,  scattereth. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a man,  he  walketh  24 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I 
will  return  unto  my  house  whence  I came  out.  And  when  he  25 
cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  26 
taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself;  and 
they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there : and  the  last  stale  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake  these  27 
things,  a certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked.  But’he  said,  Yea,  rather  blessed  are  28 
they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

And  when  the  people  wrere  gathered  thick  together,  he  began  29 
to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation : they  seek  a sign ; and  there 

93 


PART  V 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LURE 

shail  no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet.  For  30 
as  Jonas  was  a sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  31 
up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn 
them : for  she  came  from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon : and  behold,  a greater  than  Solomon  is 
here.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  32 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ; and  behold,  a greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a candle,  putteth  it  in  a secret  33 
place,  neither  under  a bushel,  but  on  a candlestick,  that  they 
which  come  in  may  see  the  light.  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  34 
eye ; therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light:  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness.  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the  light  which  is  in  thee,  35 
be  not  darkness.  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  j)e  full  of  light,  36 
having  no  part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light;  as  when 
the  bright  shining  of  a candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

AND  as  he  spake,  a certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  37 
with  him : and  he  went  in  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  when  38 
the  Pharisee  saw7  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed 
before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Phari-  39 
sees  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness.  Ye  fools!  did  40 
not  he  that  made  that  which  is  withbut,  make  that  which  is  within 
also?  But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have;  and  be-  41 
hold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you.  But  w7oe  unto  you,  Phari-  42 
sees ! for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God:  these  ougRt  ye  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  W09  unto  you,  43 
Pharisees!  for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  greetings  in  the  markets.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari-  44 
sees,  hypocrites ! for  ye  are  as  graves  which  appear  not,  and  the 
men  that  walk  over  them  are  not  aware  of  them.  Then  answered  45 
one  of  the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus  saying,  thou 
reproachest  us  also.  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  also,  ye  law-  46 
yers!  for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye 
yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe  47 
unto  you ! for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them.  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that  ye  allow  the  48 
deeds  of  your  fathers : for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  sepulchres.  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  ‘I  49 
will  send  them  prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  slay  and  persecute : that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  50 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation ; from  the  blood  of  Abel,  unto  the  blood  51 
of  Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  temple;’ 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 
Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!  for  ye  have  taken  aw7ay  the  key  of  52 
knowledge : ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered.  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them,  53 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XII.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem 


the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehemently, 
and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things,  ' laying  wait  for  54 
him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth,  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an  in-12 
numerable  multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Be- 
ware ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  For 
there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; neither  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known.  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  3 
in  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ; and  that  which  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. And  I say  unto  you,  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  4 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 
But  I will  forewarn  you  whom'  ye  shall  fear : Fear  him  which,  5 
after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ; yea,  I say  unto 
you,  Fear  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings,  6 
and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God  ? But  even  the  very  7 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not,  therefore:  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  Also  I say  unto  you,  8 
Whosoever  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God.  But  he  that  denieth  9 
me  before  men  shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God.  And  10 
whosoever  shall  speak  a word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him:  but  unto  him  that  blaspheme, th  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  fie  forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  11 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
say:  for  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  leach  you  in  the  same  hour  what  12 
ye  ought  to  say. 

And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my  13 
brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  And  he  said  14 
unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a judge,  or  a divider  over  you? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness:  15 
for  a man’s  life  eonsisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
which  he  possesseth.  And  he  spake  a parable  unto  them,  saying,  16 
The  ground  uf  a certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully : and  17 
he  thought  within  himself  saying,  What  shall  I do,  because  I 
have  no  room  w here  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? And  he  said,  This  18 
will  I do : I will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ; and 
there  will  I bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods : and  I will  say  19 
to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years : 
take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry.  But  God  said  unto  20 
him,  Thou  fool!  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee: 
then  wfoose  shall  those  things  be  which  thou  hast  provided  ? So  21 
is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God.  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I say  unto  you,  22 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  23 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment.  Consider  the  ravens : for  24 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap : which  neither  have  storehouse,  nor 

95 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE. 


PART  V 


barn ; and  God  feedeth  them.  How  much  mofe  are  ye  better 
than  the  fowls  ? And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought  can  add  25 
to  his  stature  one  cubit?  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  26 
which  is  least,  why  take  ye  thought  for  the  rest?  Consider  the  27 
lilies  how  they  grow : they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; and  yet  I say 
unto  you,  That  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these.  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  28 
field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more  will 
he  clothe  you,  O ye  of  little  faith!  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  29 
eat,  or  what  ye-shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  30 
all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after : and  your 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  But  rather  31 
seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father’s  good  32 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  33 
alms : provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax  not  old,  a treasure  in 
the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  approacheth,  neither 
moth  corrupteth.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  34 
heart  be  also.  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights  35 
burning;  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  36 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding;  that,  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately. 
Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  37 
shall  find  watching:  verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth 
and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or  38 
come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants.  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good  man  of  the  house  had  39 
known  what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye  40 
therefore  ready  also : for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
wThen  ye  think  not.  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  speakest  41 
thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? And  the  Lord  said,  42 
Who. then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season  ? Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  43 
cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a truth  I say  unto  you,  That  he  44 
will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  and  if  that  ser-  45 
vant  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and  shall 
begin  to  beat  the  men-servants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  46 
a day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his 
portion  with  the  unbelievers.  And  that  servant  which  knew  his  47 
lord’s  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did  according  to 
his  will,  £hall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes.  But  he  that  knew  48 
not,  and  did  commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten 
with  few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required ; and  to  whom  men  have  committed 
much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more.  I am  come  to  send  fire  49 
on  the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  already  kindled  ? But  I 50 
96 


. d.  33. 


CHAP.  XIII.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem * 

have  a baptism  to  be  baptized  with ; and  how  am  I straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished  ! Suppose  ye  that  I am  come  to  give  peace  51 
on  earth?  I tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  division.  For  from  hence-  52 
forth  there  shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three.  The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  53 
son,  and  the  son  against  the  father ; the  mother  against  the  daugh- 
ter, and  the  daughter  against  the  mother;  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law. 

And  he  said  also  to  the  people,  When  ye  see  a cloud  rise  out  54 
of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a shower ; and 
so  it  is.  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  55 
will  be  heat ; and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites ! ye  can  dis-  56 
cern  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of  the  earth ; but  how  is  it,  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  ? Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  57 
ye  not  what  is  right  ? When  thou  goest  with  thine  adversary  to  58 
the  magistrate,  as  thou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison.  I tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  59 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

There  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him  of  thel3 
Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices 
And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  2 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they 
suffered  such  things?  I tell  you,  Nay ; but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  3 
shall  all  likewise  perish.  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  4 
tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem?  I tell  you,  Nay;  5 
but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

He  spake  also  this  parable:  A certain  man  had  a fig-tree  6 
planted  in  his  vineyard ; and  he  came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none.  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard,  7 
Behold,  these  three  years  I come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree, 
and  find  none : cut  it  down ; why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? And  8 
he  answering,  said  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till 
I shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  1 and  if  it  bear  fruit,  well:  and  9 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

AND  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath.  10 
And  behold,  there  was  a woman  which  had  a spirit  of  infirmity  11 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise 
lift  up  herself.  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  12 
and  said  unto  her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 
And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her:  and  immediately  she  was  made  13 
straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  an-  14 
swered  wdth  indignation,  because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the 
sabbath-day,  and  said  unto  the  people,  There  are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them  therefore  come  and  be 
healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath-day.  The  Lord  then  answered  15 
him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite!  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 

5 I 97 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE. 


part  v 


to  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a daughter  of  16 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  ? And  when  he  had  17 
said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed : and  all  the 
people  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  18 
whereunto  shall  I resemble  it?  It  is  like  a grain  of  mustard-  19 
seed,  which  a man  took,  and  cast  into  his  garden,  and  it  grew7, 
and  waxed  a great  tree ; and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the 
branches  of  it. 

And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I liken  the  kingdom  of  20 
God  ? It  is  like  leaven,  which  a woman  took  and  hid  in  three  21 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

AND  he  wrent  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  22 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem.  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord,  23 
are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  ' Strive  to  24 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  many,  I say  unto  you,  will  seek 
to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  25 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  sayipg,  Lord,  Lord,  open 
unto  us ; and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  I know  you  not 
whence  ye  are : then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have  eaten  and  26 
drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets.  But  27 
he  shall  say,  I tell  you,  I know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There  shall  be  w7eeping  28 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yoursdves  thrust  out.  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east,  and  29 
from  the  west,  and  from  the  north,  and  from  the  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  behold,  there  are  last,  30 
w hieh  shall  be  first ; and  there  are  first,  which  shall  be  last. 

THE  same  day,  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  31 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence;  for  Herod  wTill  kill 
thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  32 
I cast  out  devils,  and  I do  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I shall  be  perfected.  Nevertheless,  I must  walk  to-day  33 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  day  following:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O Jerusalem!  Jerusalem!  34 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee : how  often  would  I have  gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a hen  doth  gather  her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  wTould 
not!  'Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.  And  verily,  35 
I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  LORD ! 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  thel‘4 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath-day,  that  they 
watched  him.  And  behold,  there  was  a certain  man  before  him  2 
which  had  the  dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering,  spake  unto  the  3 
lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the’ sab- 
bath-day? 'And  they  held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  4 
healed  him,  and  let  him  go : and  answered  them,  saying,  Which  5 


A*  D.  33. 


CHA  P.  XIV.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem . 


of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? And  they  could  G 
not  answer  him  again  to  these  things. 

And  he  put  forth  a parable  to  those  which  were  bidden,  when  7 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms ; saying  unto 
them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a wedding,  sit  not  8 
down  in  the  highest  room,  lest  a more  honorable  man  than  thou 
be  bidden  of  him ; and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come  and 
say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place ; and  thou  begin  with  shame  to 
take  the  lowest  room.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  10 
dowTn  in  the  lowest  room;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher : then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  11 
whosoever  exalte th  himself  shall  be  abased,  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted.  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  12 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a dinner  or  a supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich 
neighbors ; lest  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a recompense  be 
made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a feast,  call  the  poor,  the  13 
maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind : and  thou  shalt  be  blessed ; for  14 
they  cannot  recompense  thee : for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just.  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  15 
meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is 
he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  Then  said  he  16 
unto  him,  A certain  man  made  a great  supper,  and  bade  many: 
and  sent  his  servant  at  supper-time,  to  say  to  them  that  were  17 
bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  18 
one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
have  bought  a piece  of  ground,  and  I must  needs  go  and  see  it : 

I pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I have  bought  19 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I go  to  prove  them : I pray  thee  have  me 
excilsed.  And  another  said,  I have  married  a wife:  and  there-  20 
fore  I cannot  come.  So  that  servant  came,  and  showed  his  lord  21 
these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry,  said 
to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind.  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  22 
hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  23 
the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  high-ways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I say  unto  24 
you,  That  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden,  shall  taste  of 
my  supper. 

AND  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him : and  he  turned,  25 
and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  26 
father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  And  27 
whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be 
my  disciple.  For  which  of  you  intending  to  build  a tower,  sitteth  28 
not  down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  itl  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is  29 
not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, ' say-  30 

99 


PART  V. 


From  the  Seventy's  mission.  LUKE. 

ing,  ‘This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.’  Or  31 
what  king  going  to  make  war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thousand 
to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? Or  32 
else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a great  way  off  he  sendeth  an  em- 
bassage, and  desireth  conditions  of  peace.  So  likewise,  whoso-  33 
ever  he  be  of  you  that  fbrsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot 
be  my  disciple.  Salt  is  good ; but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savor,  34 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  35 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ; but  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears 
to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and  sinners,  forl5 
to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured,  saying,  2 
This  man  receive th  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

'And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying, ' What  man  of  3,4 
you,  having  a hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  5 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  6 
he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me ; for  I have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I 7 
say  unto  you,  That  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
which  need  no  repentance. 

Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  8 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  9 
calleth  her  friends  and  her  neighbors  together,  saying,  Rejoice 
with  me ; for  I have  found  the  piece  which  I had  lost.  Likewise,  10 
I say  unto  you,  There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

'And  he  said,  A certain  man  had  two  sons : 'and  the  younger  11 
of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods 
that  falleth  tome.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  'And  13 
not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a far  country,  and  there  wasted  his  sub- 
stance with  riotous  living.  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  14 
arose  a mighty  famine  in  that  land ; and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 
And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a citizen  of  that  country;  15 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  16 
fain  have  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat; 
and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  17 
said,  How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father’s  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I perish  with  hunger!  I will  arise  and  go  to  18 
my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee,  ' and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  19 
thy  son : make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose,  20 
and  came  to  his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a great  way  off 
his  father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I 21 
have  sinned  against  Heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
100 


A.  D.  33 


CHAP.  XVI.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem  • 


worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  22 
Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ; and  put  a ring  on 
his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet:  and  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  23 
and  kill  it ; and  let  us  eat,  and  be  merry : for  this  my  son  was  24 
dead,  and  is  alive  again ; he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they 
began  to  be  merry.  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  : and  as  25 
he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 
And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what  these  things  26 
meant.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come ; and  thy  27 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him 
safe  and  sound.  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in;  there-  28 
fore  came  his  father  out,  and  entreated  him.  And  he  answering,  29 
said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed  I at  any  time  thy  commandment ; and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a kid,  that  I might  make  merry  with  tny  friends:  but  30 
as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living 
with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he  31 
said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me ; and  all  that  I have 
is  thine.  It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry  and  be  glad  32 
for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ; and  was  lost 
and  is  found. 

And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples,  There  was  a certain  richlS 
man  which  had  a steward  ; and  the  same-  was  accused  unto  him 
that  he  had  w-asted  his  goods.  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  2 
him,  How  is  it  that  I hear  this  of  thee  ? give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship:  for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer  steward.  Then  the  3 
steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I do  ? for  my  lord  taketh 
uway  from  me  the  stewardship:  I cannot  dig;  to  beg  I am 
ashamed.  I am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I am  put  out  of  4 
the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  So  he  5 
called  every  one  of  his  lord’s  debtors  unto  him , and  said  unto  the 
first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? And  he  said,  A hun-  6 
dred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
sit  dowrn  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  7 
how  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because  8 
he  had  done  wisely : for  the  children  of  this  wrorld  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  children  of  light.  And  I say  unto  you,  9 
Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness; 
that  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting  habita- 
tions. He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  10 
in  much ; and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in 
much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  11 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ? And  if  12 
ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another  man’s,  who 
shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ? No  servant  can  serve  13 
two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all  these  14 

5 12  101 


PART  V 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE. 

things,  and  they  derided  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  15 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before  men;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts : for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed  among  men,,  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  16 
were  until  John : since  that  time  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it.  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  17 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail.  Whosoever  put-  18 
teth  away  his  wife,  and  marrielh  another,  committeth  adultery; 
and  whosoever  marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from  her  husband, 
committeth  adultpry. 

There  was  a certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple  19 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day:  and  there  was  20 
a certain  beggar  named  Lazarus,  which  wTas  laid  at  his  gate,  full 
of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  21 
the  rich  man’s  table : moreover,  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his 
sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  car-  22 
ried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham’s  bosom.  The  rich  man  also 
died,  and  was  buried.  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  23 
in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom.  And  he  cried,  and  said/  Father  Abraham!  have  mercy  24 
on  me!  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue : for  I am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  re-  25 
ceivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things : but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented.  And  besides  all  26 
this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a great  gulf  fixed,:  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you,  cannot;  neither  can  they 
pass  to  us,  that  would. come  from  thence.  Then  he  said,  I pray  27 
thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father’s 
house : for  I have  five  brethren ; that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  28 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham  saith  29 
unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let  them  hear 
them.  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham : but  if  one  went  unto  30 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  31 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but  thatl7 
offences  will  come:  but  woe  unto  him  through  whom  they  come! 

It  were  better  for  him  that  a millstone  were  hanged  about  his  2 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones.  Take  heed  to  yourselves ! 3 

If  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him.  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  4 
in  a day,  and  seven  times  in  a day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I 
repent ; thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

And  the  Apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  5,6 
the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had  faith  as  a grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  sycamine-tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ; and  it  should  obey  you. 

But  which  of  you  having  a servant  plowing,  or  feeding  cattle,  7 
will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  from  the  field, 

102 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XVII.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


Go  and  sit  down  to  meat?  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  8 
Make  ready  wherewith  I may  sup,  and  gird  thyself  and  serve 
me,  till  I have  eaten  and  drunken ; and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat 
and  drink  ? Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  because  he  did  thp  things  9 
that  were  commanded  him  ? I trow  not.  So  likewise  ye,  when  10 
ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants : we  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  11 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

And  as  he  entered  into  a certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  12 
men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  and  they  lifted  up  13 
their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us ! And  14 
when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  show  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  15 
turned  back,  and  with  a loud  voice  glorified  God,  ?and  fell  down  16 
on  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks : and  he  was  a Samari- 
tan. And  Jesus  answering,  said,  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? 17 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  18 
give  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger.  And  he  said  unto  him,  19 
Arise,  go  thy  way : thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

AND  when  he  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  20 
kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he  answered  them,  and  said,  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation.  Neither  shall  21 
they  say,  ‘ Lo  here !’  or  ‘ Lo  there !’  for,  behold,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you.  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  22 
will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  23 
‘ See  here  !’  or  ‘ See  there !’  go  not  after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighteneth  out  of  the  on e part  under  24 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven;  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  But  first  must  he  suffer  many  25 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.  And  as  it  was  in  the  26 
days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 
They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were  given  27 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  also  as  it  was  28 
in  the  days  of  Lot;  they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded : but  the  same  day  that  Lot  29 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
and  destroyed  them  all : even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when  30 
the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  31 
upon  the  house-top,  and  his  stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come 
down  to  take  it  away;  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  like- 
wise not  return  back.  f Remember  Lot’s  wife.  ' Whosoever  32 
shall  seek  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ; and  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life,  shall  preserve  it.  I tell  you,  In  that  night  there  shall  be  34 
two  men  in  one  bed  ; the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall 
be  left.  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  together ; the  one  shall  35 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left.  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ; the  36' 

103 


i*ART  V. 


From,  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE. 

- . 

one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left.  And  they  answered  and  37 
said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

And  he  spake  a parable  unto  them  to  this  end,  that  men  ought! 3 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ; saying,  There  was  in  a city  a 2 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither  regarded  man.  And  there  3 
was  a widow  in  that  city,*  and  she  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not  for  a while : 4 
but  afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though  I fear  not  God, 
nor  regard  man ; yet,  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I will  5 
avenge  her,  lest  by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me.  And  6 
the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  7 
God  avenge  his  own  elect,  which  crv  day  and  night  unto  him, 
though  he  bear  long  with  them  ? I tell  you  that  he  wall  avenge  8 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  them-  9 
selves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others : Two  men  10 
wrent  up  into  the  temple  to  pray ; the  one  a Pharisee,  and  the 
other  a publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  13 
himself;  God,  I thank  thee,  that  I am  not  as  other  men  are,  ex- 
tortioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican.  I fast  12 
twice  in  the  wTeek,  I give  tithes  of  all  that  I possess.  And  the  13 
publican,  standing  afar  off  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes 
unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful 
to  me  a sinner!  I tell  you,  This  man  went  down  to  his  house,  14 
justified  rather  than  the  other : for  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased ; and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex 
alted. 

AND  they  brought  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  w ould  touch  lb 
them  : but  when  his  disciples  sawr  it,  they  rebuked  them.  But  16 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God.  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  17 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a little  child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

AND  a certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what  18 
shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  19 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is  God. 
Thou  knowest  the  commandments,  “Do  not  commit  adul-  20 
tery,”  “ Do  not  kill,”  “Do  not  steal,”  “Do  not  bear 
false  witness,”  “Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother.” 
’And  he  said,  All  these  have  I kept  from  my  youth  up.  'Now,  21 
when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing  : sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : and  come,  follow 
me.  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was  very  sorrowful : for  he  23 
was  very  rich.  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was  very  sorrow-  24 
ful,  he  said,  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God ! For  it  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go  through  a 25 
needle’s  eye,  than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
104 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIX.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem . 


God.  And  they  that  heard  it , said,  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 26 
And  he  said,  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men,  are  27 
possible  with  God.  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  28 
followed  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily,  I say  unto  you,  29 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  brethren,  or 
wife,  or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God’s  sake, ' who  shall  not  30 
receive  manifold  more  in  this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to 
come  life  everlasting. 

THEN  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be-  31 
hold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  that  are  written  by 
the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accomplished. 

For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  32 
and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on;  and  they  shall  scourge  33 
him , and  put  him  to  death : and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 
And  they  understood  none  of  these  things : and  this  saying  was  34 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  35 
a certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side  begging ; and  hearing  36 
the  multitude  pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  they  told  37 
him  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by.  And  he  cried,  saying,  38 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me ! And  they  which  39 
went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace : but  he 
cried  so  much  the  more,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me! 
And  Jesus  stood  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him : 40 
and  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  ’ saying,  What  wilt  41 
thou  that  I shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I may 
receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  thy  sight ; 42 
thy  faith  hath  saved  thee.  And  immediately  he  received  his  43 
sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God:  and  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

And  Jesus  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho.  ’And  behold, 19 
there  was  a man  named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief  among 
the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  3 
who  he  was ; and  could  not  for  the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature.  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a sycamore-  4 
tree  to  see  him ; for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  5 
came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down:  for  to-day  I must 
abide  at  thy  house.  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  6 
received  him  joyfully.  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  mur-  7 
mured,  saying,  That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a man  that  is 
a sinner.  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord  ; Behold,  8 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I restore  him 
fourfold.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is  salvation  come  9 
to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a son  of  Abraham.  For  10 
the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a parable,  11 
because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  thought 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately  appear.  He  said  12 
therefore,  A certain  nobleman  went  into  a far  country  to  receive 

105 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  LUKE- 


PART  V 


for  himself  a kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  his  ten  13 
servants,  and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them, 
Occupy  till  I come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  a 14 
message  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  returned,  15 
having  received  the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these  ser- 
vants to  be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man  had  gained  by  trading 
Then  came  the  first,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten  16 
pounds.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well,  thou  good  servant:  be-  17 
cause  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities.  And  the  second  came,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  18 
hath  gained  five  pounds.  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou  19 
also  over  five  cities.  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  20 
here  is  thy  pound,  which  I have  kept  laid  up  in  a napkin : for  I 21 
feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man : thou  takest  up 
that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 
And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I judge  22 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I did  not 
sow : wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  into  the  bank,  23 
that  at  tny  coming  I might  have  required  mine  own  with  usury? 
And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound,  24 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds.  (And  they  said  unto  25 
him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.)  For  I say  unto  you,  That  unto  26 
every  one  which  hath,  shall  be  given ; and  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.  But  those  27 
mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I should  reign  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before,  ascending  tip  28 
to  Jerusalem.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  nigh  to  29 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  'saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village  over-  30 
against  you ; in  the  which  at  your  entering  ye  shall  find  a colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat:  loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 
And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose  him  ? thus  shall  ye  31 
say  unto  him,  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And  they  32 
that  were  sent  went  their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had  said 
unto  them.  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  33 
thereof  said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt?  And  they  said,  34 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus : 35 
and  they  cast  their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon.  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their  clothes  in  the  way.  36 
And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent  of  the  37 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a loud  voice,  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen;  saying,  ‘Blessed  be  the  King  that  38 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  LORD ! Peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest !’  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  39 
multitude  said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he  40 
106 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XX.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem, 


answered  and  said  unto  them,  I tell  you,  that  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would  immediately  cry  out. 

And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  41 
over  it,  ’saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  42 
thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace!  but  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  43 
that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  ' and  shall  lav  thee  44 
even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee : and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another : because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

AND  he  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  45 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought, 1 saying  unto  them,  It  is  46 
written, 

My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer ; 

But  ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 

'And  he  taught  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and  47 
the  scribes,  and  the  chief  of  the  people,  sought  to  destroy  him, 

1 and  could  not  find  what  they  might  do : for  all  the  people  were  48 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he  taught20 
the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  the  gospel,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  upon  him,  with  the  elders,  ’ and  2 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us,  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority?  And  3 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I will  also  ask  you  one  thing; 
and  answer  me : The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  4 
of  men?  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  5 
shall  say,  From  heaven ; he  will  say,  Why  then  believed  ye  him 
not  ? But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ; all  the  people  will  stone  us : 6 
for  they  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a prophet.  And  they  an-  7 
swered,  That  they  could  not  tell  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus  8 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I you  by  what  authority  I do  these 
things. 

Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable : A certain  9 
man  planted  a vineyard,  and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a far  country  for  a long  time.  And  at  the  season  he  10 
sent  a servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  should  give  him 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  : but  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  another  servant:  and  11 
they  beat  him  also,  and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him 
away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  a third : and  they  wounded  12 
him  also,  and  cast  him  out.  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard,  13 
What  shall  I do?  I will  send  my  beloved  son:  it  may  be  they 
will  reverence  him  when  they  see  him.  But  when  the  husband-  14 
men  saw  him,  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  This  is 
the  heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be 
our’s.  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  15 
What  therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  Vipeyard  do  unto  them  ? 

He  shall  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give  16 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  said,  God 

107 


From  Christ's  entry 


LUKE, 


TART  VI 


forbid.  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said,  What  is  this  then  that  is  l* 
written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone,  shall  be  broken : but  on  18 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder.  And  the  19 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him;  and  they  feared  the  people:  for  they  perceived  that  he 
had  spoken  this  parable  against  them. 

And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which  should  20 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  words, 
that  so  they  might  deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  governor.  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  w7e  know  21 
that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou  the 
person  of  any,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  truly : Is  it  lawful  22 
for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no?  But  he  perceived  their  23 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ? Show  me  a 24 
penny.  Whose  image  and  superscription  hath  it  ? They  answered 
and  said,  Cesar’s.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Render  therefore  25 
unto  Cesar  the  things  which  be  Cesar’s,  and  unto  God  the  things 
which  be  God’s.  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his  words  be-  26 
fore  the  people : and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

Then  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees  (which  deny  that  27 
there  is  any  resurrection)  and  they  asked  him, 1 saying,  Master,  28 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  any  man’s  brother  die,  having 
a wife,  and  he  die  without  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There  29 
were  therefore  seven  brethren : and  the  first  took  a wife,  and 
died  without  children.  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife,  and  30 
he  died  childless.  And  the  third  took  her;  and  in  like  manner  31 
the  seven  also : and  they  left  no  children,  and  died.  Last  of  all  32 
the  woman  died  also.  Therefore  in  the  resurrection,  whose  wife  33 
of  them  is  she?  for  seven  had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  answer-  34 
ing,  said  unto  them,  The  children  of  this  world  marry,  and  are 
given  in  marriage : but  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy  35 
to  obtain  that  world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage : neither  can  they  die  any  36 
more:  for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are  the  children 
of  God,  being  the  children  of  the  resurrection.  Now7  that  the  37 
dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  show;ed  at  the  bush,  when  he  calleth 
the  LORD  “the  God  of  Abraham  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.”  For  he  is  not  a God  of  the  38 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all  live  unto  him.  Then  certain  of  39 
the  scribes  answering,  said,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said.  And  40 
after  that,  they  durst  not  ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  Christ  is  David’s  41 
son  ? And  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms  42 

The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I make  thine  enemies  thy  tootstool.  43 

David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord;  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 44 

108 


A D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXL 


to  his  apprehension 

Then^  in  the  audience  of  all  the  people,  he  said  unto  his  dis-  45 
ciples : Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  46 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  the  highest  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; which  devour  47 
widows’  houses,  and  for  a show  make  long  prayers : the  same 
shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

AND  he. looked  up  and  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their  gifts21 
into  the  treasury.  And  he  saw  also  a certain  poor  widow,  casting  2 
in  thither  two  mites.  And  he  said.  Of  a truth  I say  unto  you,  3 
That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all  For  all  4 
these  have  of  their  abundance  cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of  God : 
but  she  of  her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with  5 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said,  As  for  these  things  which  ye  6 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the  which  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.  And  7 
they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  but  when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  sign  will  there  he  when  these  things  shall  come  to 
pass  ? And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deceived  : for  many  8 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I am  Christ ; and  the  time 
draweth  near:  go  ye  not  therefore  after  them.  But  when  ye  9 
shall  hear  of  w^ars  and  commotions,  be  not  terrified : for  these 
things  must  first  come  to  pass ; but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 
Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  10 
kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in  11 
divers  places,  and  famines,  and  pestilences : and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from  heaven.  But  before  all  12 
these,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you , de- 
livering you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  being  brought 
before  kings  and  rulers  for  my  name’s  sake.  And  it  shall  turn  13 
to  you  for  a testimony.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  14 
meditate  before  what  ye  shall  answer.  For  I will  give  you  a 15 
mouth  and  wfisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
to  gainsay  nor  resist.  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by  parents,  16 
and  brethren,  and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ; and  some  of  you  shall 
they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  17 
men  for  my  name’s  sake.  But  there  shall  not  a hair  of  your  head  18 
perish.  ' In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.  ’And  when  19 
ye  shall  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies,  then  know  that 
the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh.  Then  let  them  winch  are  in  21 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains;  and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out;  and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  countries 
enter  thereinto.  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  22 
things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  But  woe  unto  them  23 
that  are  with  child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days! 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this 
people.  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  s word,  and  shall  24 
be  led  away  captive  into  all  nations:  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be 
fulfilled.  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  25 
and  in  the  stars ; and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  with 

5 K 109 


From  Christ’s  entry 


LUKE. 


PART  VI* 


perplexity ; the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; ' men’s  hearts  failing  26 
them  for  fear,  and  lor  looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth : for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken.  And  27 
then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a cloud,  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  28 
to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads : for  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh.  And  he  spake  to  them  a parable ; Behold  29 
the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees ; when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  30 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh  at 
hand.  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  31 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand.  Verily,  I say  32 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away : but  my  words  shall  not  pass  33 
away.  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your  34 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  For  35 
as  a snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth.  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  36 
may  be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

And  in  the  day-time  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ; and  at  37 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives.  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  38 
to  him  in  the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  calledS^ 
the  Passover.  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  2 
they  might  kill  him : for  they  feared  the  people. 

Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  3 
the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com-  4 
muned  with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  betray 
him  unto  them.  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  5 
him  money.  And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportunity  to  betray  6 
him  unto  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

THEN  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  the  passover  7 
must  be  killed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go  and  8 
prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat.  And  they  said  unto  9 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  10 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a man 
meet  you,  bearing  a pitcher  of  water ; follow  him  into  the  house 
where  he  entereth  in.  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  11 
the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest-cham- 
ber, where  I shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples?  And  he  12 
shall  show  you  a large  upper  room  furnished : there  make  ready. 
And  they  went  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them : and  they  13 
made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  14 
Apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I have  15 
desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I suffer.  For  I say  16 
unto  you,  I will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  17 
and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves.  For  I say  18 
110 


a.  d.  33.  GHAP.  XXIT.  to  his  apprehension. 

unto  you,  I will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  king- 
dom of  God  shall  come. 

And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  19 
unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you : this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  20 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
shed  lor  you.  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  21 
with  me  on  the  table.  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  22 
wa^  determined : but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 
And  they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves,  which  of  them  23 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

And  there  was  also  a strife  among  them,  which  of  them  should  24 
be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  25 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; and  they  that  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye  shall  26 
not  be  so : but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the 
younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  27 
whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? but  I am  among  you  as  he  that 
serveth.  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  28 
temptations;  and  I appoint  unto  you  a kingdom,  as  my  Father  29 
hath  appointed  unto  me ; that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  30 
in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired  31 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : but  I have  prayed  32 
for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not : and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I am  ready  33 
to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death.  And  he  said,  I 34 
tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  before  that  thou 
shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me.  And  he  said  unto  them,  35 
When  I sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing?  And  they  said,  Nothing.  ' Then  said  he  unto  them,  36 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  his 
scrip : and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and 
buy  one.  For  I say  unto  you,  That  this  that  is  written  must  yet  37 
be  accomplished  in  me, 

And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors : 

for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end.  And  they  said,  38 
Lord,  behold,  here  are  tw7o  swords.  And  he  said  unto  them,  It 
is  enough. 

AND  he  cgme  out,  and  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  39 
of  Olives;  and  his  disciples  also  followed  him.  And  when  he  40 
was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation.  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a stone’s  41 
cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  'saying,  Father,  If  thou  be  42 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done.  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  43 
heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  44 
more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  And  w?hen  he  rose  up  from  45 

111 


PART  VII 


From  Christ’s  apprehension  LUKE. 

prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow,  ’ and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye  ? rise  and  pray,  46 
lest  ye  enter  into  temptation. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a multitude,  and  he  that  47 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  48 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a kiss?  When  they  49 
which  were  about  him,  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? And  one  of  them  50 
smote  a servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And  51 
Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  52 
and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out  as  against  a thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 
When  I was  daily  w7ith  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  53 
no  hands  against  me : but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

THEN  took  they  him,  and  led  him , and  brought  him  into  the  54 
high  priest’s  house.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off  'And  when  55 
they  had  kindled  a fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  set 
down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among  them.  But  a certain  56 
maid  beheld  him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  This  man  was  also  with  him.  And  he  denied  57 
him,  saying,  Woman,  I know  him  not.  And  after  a little  while  58 
another  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I am  not.  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after,  59 
another  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a truth  this  fellow  also 
was  with  him;  for  he  is  a Galilean.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 60 
know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  61 
Peter.  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow7,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly.  62 

And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him . 63 
And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him,  they.struck  him  on  the  face,  64 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? And  65 
many  other  things  blasphemously  spake  they  against  him. 

And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the  66 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying,  ’Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.  And  he  said  67 
unto  them,  If  I tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe.  And  if  I also  ask  68 
you , ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go.  Hereafter  shall  the  69 
Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  Then  70 
said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ? And  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  say  that  1 am.  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any  71 
further  witness  ? for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him  unto23 
Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  this  2 
fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  saying,  That  he  himself  is  Christ,  a king.  And  Pilate  3 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  he  an- 
112 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


to  his  crucifixion. 


swered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said  Pilate  to  the 
chief  priests,  and  to  the  people,  I find  no  fault  in  this  man.  And 
they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
place.  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a Galilean.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged 
unto  Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  w7ho  himself 
also  w7as  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

And  w7hen  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad : for  he 
was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a long  season,  because  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him ; and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle 
done  by  him.  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many  w7ords;  but 
he  answered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief  priesls  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him.  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in 
a gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate.  And  the  same 
day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  together ; for  before 
they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate,  w7hen  he  had  called  together  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  rulers, and  the  people,  'said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this 
man  unto  me,  as  one  that  pervertelh  the  people;  and  behold,  I, 
having  examined  him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this 
man,  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  hjm ; no,  nor  yet 
Herod  : for  I sent  ygu  to  him ; and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death 
is  done  unto  him : I will  therefore  chastise  him,  arid  release  him. 
(For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto  them,  at  the  feast.) 
And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas;  (who,  for  a certain  sedition  made  in 
the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison.)  Pilate  therefore, 
willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake,  again  to  them.  But  they  cried, 
saying,  Crucify  him  ! crucify  him!  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? I have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him ; I will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 
And  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified ; and  the  voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief  priests, 
prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they 
required.  And  he  released  unto  them  him  that  for  sedition  and 
murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired : but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

AND  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the 
cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  him 
a great  company  of  people,  and  of  w omen,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them,  said,  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the 
which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall 
they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us;  and  tojthe  hills, 
Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a green  tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the  dry? 


4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 


5 K 2 


113 


From  Christ  s crucifixion  LUKE. 


PART  VIII. 


And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to  32 
be  put  to  death.  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  place  which  33 
is  called  Calvary,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors; 
one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left.  Then  said  34 
Jesus,  Father,  forgive  them:  lor  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots.  'And  the.  people  35 
stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also  with  them  derided  him , 
saying,  He  saved  others ; let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God.  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  36 
to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar,  ' and  saying,  If  thou  be  the  37 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  a superscription  also  was  38 
written  over  him,  in  letters  of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 

‘ THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.’ 

And  one  of  the  malefactors,  which  were  hanged,  railed  on  39 
him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us.  But  the  40 
other  answering,  rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation?  And  we  indeed  41 
justly ; for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds : but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  42 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom.  And  Jesus  43 
said  unto  him,  Verily,  I say  unto  thee,  To-day  shall  thou  be  with 
me  in  paradise. 

AND  it  was  abouf  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a darkness  44 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  the  sun  was  dark-  45 
ened,  and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst.  And  46 
when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,  into 
thy  hands  I commend  my  spirit : and  having  said  thus,  he  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

Now,  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified  47 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a righteous  man.  And  all  the  48 
people  that  came  together  to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things 
which  were  done,  smote  their  breasts  and  returned.  And  all  his  49 
acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  him  from  Galilee, 
stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things. 

And  behold,  there  was  a man  named  Joseph,  a counsellor:  50 
and  he  was  a good  man,  and  a just ; ’ (the  same  had  not  consented  51 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them  :)  he  was  of  Arimathea,  a city 
of  the  Jew7s;  who  also  himself  wTaited  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  52 
And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 53 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
was  laid.  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  sabbath  54 
drewT  on. 

AND  the  women  also,  which  came  with  him  from  Galilee,  55 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  howT  his  body  was 
laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments ; 56 
and  rested  the  sabbath-day,  according  to  the  commandment. 

Now  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early  in  the  morn-2^ 
mg,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices  whiqh 
they  had  prepared,  and  certain  others  with  them.  And  they  2 
found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre.  And  they  en-  3 
114 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


to  his  ascension 


tered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  they  were  much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold,  two 
men  stood  by  them  in  shining  garments.  And  as  they  were 
afraid,  and  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead  ? He  is  not  here, 
but  is  risen.  Remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was 
yet  in  Galilee,  ’ saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again.  ’And  they  remembered  his  words,  ’ and  returned  from 
the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these  things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to 
all  the  rest.  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  other  women  that  were  with  them,  which 
told  these  things  unto  the  Apostles.  And  their  words  seemed 
to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them  not.  Then  arose 
Peter,  and  ran  unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stooping  down,  he  beheld 
the  linen  clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and  departed,  wondering  in 
himself  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

And  behold,  two  of  them  went  that  same  day  to  a village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem  about  threescore 
furlongs.  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which 
had  happened.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they  communed 
together,  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 
them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden,  that  they  should/ not  know 
him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner  of  communications 
are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  w7alk,  and  are  sad  ? 
And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not 
known  the  things  which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days? 
’And  he  said  unto  them,  What  things?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  w7ord  before  God,  and  all  the  people:  and  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned  to 
death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Israel ; and  besides  all  this,  to- 
day is  the  third  day  since  these  things  vyere  done.  Yea,  and 
certain  women  also  of  our  company  made  us  astonished,  which 
were  early  at  the  sepulchre.  And  when  they  found  not  his  body, 
they  came,  saying,  That  they  had  also  seen  a vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  wTas  alive.  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
with  us,  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said : but  him  they  saw  'not.  Then  he  said  unto 
them,  O fools,  and  slow  of*  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken ! Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and 
to  enter  into  his  glory  ? And  beginning  at  Moses,  and  all  the 
prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village 
whither  they  went : and  he  made  as  though  he  would  have 
gone  further.  But  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us: 
for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he  went 
in  to  tarry  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat 
with  them,  he  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 

115 


4 

5 

6 

8,9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

-27 

28 

29 

30 


Christ1 s ascension . 


LUKE. 


PART  VIII. 


them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him:  and  31 
he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  32 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  33 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 
with  them,  ' saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeecj,  and  hath  appeared  34 
to  Simon.  And  they  told  what  things  wereAone  in  the  way,  and  35 
how  he  was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

And  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  36 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  he  unto  you.  But  they  were  37 
terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they  had  seen  a spirit. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled  ? and  why  do  38 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts?  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  39 
that  it  is  I myself:  handle  me,  and  see ; for  a spirit  hath  not  flesh 
and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  40 
he  showed  them  his  hands,  and  his  feet.  And  while  they  yet  41 
believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
here  any  meat?  And  they  gave  him  a piece  of  a broiled  fish,  42 
and  of  a honeycomb.  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them.  43 
And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  the  words  which  I spake  unto  44 
you,  while  I was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled, 
which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  Prophets, 
and  in  the  Psalms,  concerning  me.  Then  opened  he  their  un-  45 
derstanding,  that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures,  'and  46 
said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day,  ' and  that  repent-  47 
ance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  48 
these  things.  And,  behold,  I send  the  promise  of  my  Father  49 
upon  you  : but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  en- 
dued with  power  from  on  high. 

And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his  50 
hands,  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  51 
thdm,  he  was  parted  from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 
And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  52 
joy ; and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  and  blessing  53 
God.  Amen. 

116 


< 


a.  d.  26-30. 


CHAP.  I. 


John’s  ministry. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

JOHN. 


IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  1 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  2 
with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without  him  3 
was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  life  ; and  4 
the  life  was  the  light  of  ihen.  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark-  5 
ness ; and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 

There  was  a man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John.  6 
The  same  came  for  a witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  7 
all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  8 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

That  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that  com-  9 
eth  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  10 
made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came  unto  his  11 
own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  12 
him,  to  them  gave  he  powTer  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name  : which  wTere  born,  not  of  blood,  13 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 
And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  be-  14 
held  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth.  John  bare  Witness  of  him,  and  cried,  15 
saying,  ‘ This  was  he  of  whom  I spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me ; for  he  was  before  me.  And  of  his  full-  16 
ness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  For  the  law  17 
was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time ; the  only  begotten  Son,  18 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

AND  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests  19 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  And  he  20 
confessed,  and  denied  not;  but  confessed,  I am  not  the  Christ. 
'And  they  asked  him,  What  then?  Art  thou  Elias?  And  he  saith,  21 
I am  not.  Art  thou  that  prophet  ? And  he  answered,  No.  ' Then  22 
said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer 
to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?  'He  said,  I am  23 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

Make  straight  the  way  of  the  LORD, 

as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  24 
the  Pharisees.  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  25 
baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither 
that  prophet?  John  answered  them,  saying,  I baptize  with  water:  26 
but  there  standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not : he  it  is,  27 
who,  coming  after  me,  is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe’s 
latchet  I am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in  28 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing.  The  next  29 
day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold  the 

117 


From  John's  ministry 


JOHN. 


PART  II 


Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world!  This  is  30 
he  of  whom  I said,  After  me  cometh  a man  which  is  preferred 
before  me ; for  he  was  before  me.  And  I knew  him  not : but  31 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I come 
baptizing  with  water.  And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I saw  the  32 
Spirit  descending  from  heaven  like  a dove,  and  it  abode  upon 
him.  And  I knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  33 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  I saw  and  bare  record,  34 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples;  35 
and  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  36 
of  God ! And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  fol-  37 
lowed  Jesus.  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  following,  and  38 
saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?  They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted,  Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 
’He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  see.  They  came  and  sawr  where  39 
he  dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day : for  it  was  about  the 
tenth  hour.  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John  speak,  and  fol-  40 
lowed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother.  He  first  findeth  41 
his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the 
Messias,  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  the  Christ.)  And  he  brought  42 
him  to  Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said,  Thou  art 
Simon  the  son  of  Jona:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  (which  is, 
by  interpretation,  a stone.)  The  day  following  Jesus  would  go  43 
forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me.  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  44 
Peter.  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  45 
found  him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And  Nathanael  46 
said  unto  him,  Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth? 
Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  47 
coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  I Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  48 
thou  me  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I saw  thee.  Na-  49 
thanael  answered  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  50 
him,  Because  I said  unto  thee,  I saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree, 
belie  vest  thou  ? thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  And  51 
he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 2 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  2 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  3 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus  4 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I to  do  with  thee  ? mine  hour 
is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  5 
he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  And  there  were  set  there  six  w'ater-  6 
118 


a.  d.  26-30. 


CHAP.  III.  to  Christ’ s public  ministry. 

pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  7 
Fill  the  water-pots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 
brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  8 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  ' When  the  ruler  9 
of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and 
knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew,)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

' and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  10 
good  wine : and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse : but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  be-  11 
ginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested 
forth  his  glory ; and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

AFTER  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  12 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples ; and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 

And  the  Jews’  passover  was  at  hand ; and  Jesus  went  up  to  13 
Jerusalem,  * and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen,  and  14 
sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money,  sitting:  and  when  15 
he  had  made  a scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of 
the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ; and  poured  out  the 
changers’  money,  and  overthrew  the  tables;  and  said  unto  them  16 
that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things  hence  : make  not  my  Father’s 
house  a house  of  merchandise.  And  his  disciples  remembered  17 
that  it  was  written. 

The  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  What  sign  showest  18 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  ? Jesus  answered  19 
and  said  unto  them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I 
will  raise  it  up.  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six  years  was  20 
this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  ? 
'But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body.  'When  therefore  he  21 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  unto  them : and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

Now,  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the  feast-  23 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw  the  miracles 
which  he  did.  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  24 
because  he  knew  all  men , 'and  needed  not  that  any  should  tes-  25 
tify  of  man : for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 

There  was  a man  of  the  Pharisees  named  Nicodemus,  a ruler  3 
of  the  Jews:  the1  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  2 
him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a teacher  come  from  God : 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I 3 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a man  4 
be  born  when  he  is  old  ? can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,,  I 5 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be  born  of  w ater,  and  of  the  spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  6 

119 


From  John's  ministry , tyc.  JOHN. 


PART  II.  a.  d.  26-30. 


of  the  flesh  is  flesh ; and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
'Marvel  not  that  I said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  bom  again.  'The  7,8 
wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof, 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth : so  is 
every  one  that  is  bom  ofv  the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and  9 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  10 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a master  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things?  Yerily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  11 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen ; and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness.  If  I have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  12 
how  shall  ye  believe  if  I tell  you  of  heavenly  things?  And  no  13 
man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from 
heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven.  And  as  Moses  14 
lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of 
man  be  lifted  up : that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  15 
perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  16 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  haVe  everlasting  life.  For  God  sent  not  17 
his  Son  into  the  world,  to  condemn  the  w7orld  ; but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved.  Tie  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  18 
condemned ; but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the.  only  begotten 
Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  19 
into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause their  deeds  were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  20 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should 
be  reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  truth,  cometh  to  the  light,  that  21 
his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

AFTER  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  22 
land  of  Judea;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 
And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  iEnon,  near  to  Salim,  because  23 
there  was  much  water  there : and  they  came,  and  were  baptized. 

For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  24 

Then  there  arose  a question  between  some  of  John’s  disciples  25 
and  the  JewTs,  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  26 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to 
whom  thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all 
men  come  to  him.  John  answered  and  said,  A man  can  receive  27 
nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  28 
bear  me  witness  that  I said,  I am  not  the  Christ,  but  that  I am 
sent  before  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the  bridegroom : but  29 
the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom’s  voice:  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled.  He  must  increase,  but  I must  decrease.  30 
He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all : he  that  is  of  the  earth  31 
is  earthly,  and  speakelh  of  the  earth ; he  that  cometh  from  heaven 
is  above  all.  And  w7hat  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testi-  32 
fieth;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  testimony.  He  that  hath  re-  33 
ceived  his  testimony,  hath  set  to  hist  seal  that  God  is  true.  For  34 
he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speaketh  the  words  of  God  f for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him.  The  Father  loveth  35 
120 


part  in.  A.  D.  30-32.  CHAP.  IV.  From  Christ's  ministry,  tyc. 

the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  He  that  be-  36 
lieveth  on  the  Son,  hath  everlasting  life : and  he  that  believeth 
not  the  Son,  shall  not  .see  life ; but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on 
him. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had  & 
heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than  John, 

» (though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples,)  1 he  left  2,3 
Judea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee.  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria.  Then  cometh  he  to  a city  of  Samaria,  which 
is  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave 
to  his  son  Joseph.  ' Now  Jacob’s  well  was  there.  Jesus  there-  6 
fore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  wTell : and 
it  was  about  the  ^ixth  hour.  There  cometh  a woman  of  Sama-  7 
ria  to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 
(For  his  disciples  w’ere  gone  away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.)  8 
Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  9 
being  a Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a woman  of  Sama- 
ria? (for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans.)  Jesus  10 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God, 
and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee, Give  me  to  drink;  thou  wouldest 
have  asked  of  him,  and  he  wTould  have  given  thee  living  w^ater. 
The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  11 
and  the  well  is  deep : from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living 
water?  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  ns  12 
the  wTell,  and  drank  thereof,  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his 
cattle  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh  13 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  again : but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  14 
water  that  I shall  give  him,  shall  never  thirst ; but  the  water 
that  I shall  give  him,  shall  be  in  him  a well  of  w7ater  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life.  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  15 
me  this  wrater,  that  I thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  16 
’The  woman  answered  and  said,  I have  no  husband.  Jesus  17 
said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  w7ell  said,  I have  no  husband  : for  thou  18 
hast  had  five  husbands,  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy 
husband  : in  that  saidst  thou  truly.  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  19 
Sir,  I perceive  that  thou  art  a prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  26 
in  this  mountain ; and  ye  say,  That  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  21 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father.  Ye  worship  22 
ye  know  not  what:  we  know  what  we  worship,  for  salvation  is 
of  the  Jew’s.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  23 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth:  for 
the  Father  seeketh  spell  to  worship  him.  God  is  a Spirit:  and  24 
they  that  worship  him,  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I know  that  Messias  cometh,  (which  25 
is  called  Christ;)  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 
’Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I that  speak  unto  thee  am  he.  'And  upon  26 
this  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talked  with  the 
w7oman : yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou  ? or,  Why  talkest 

5 L 121 


From  Christ's  ministry 


JOHN. 


PART  III- 


thou  with  her?  The  woman  then  left  her  water-pot,  and  went  28 
her  way  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  Come,  see  a man  29 
which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I did : is  not  this  the  Christ? 
Then  they  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him.  30 

In  the  mean  while  his  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  31 
eat.  But  he  said  unto  them,  I have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  32 
not  of  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to  another,  Hath  any  33 
man  brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? Jfesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  34 
is  to  do  the  wTill  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Say  35 
not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  harvest  ? 
behold,  I say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And  he  that  reapeth  re-  36 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal : that  both 
he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reapeth,  may  rejoice  together.  And  37 
herein  is  that  saying  true,  ‘ One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth,’ 

I sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labor : other  38 
men  labored,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labors. 

And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  39 
the  saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified,  He  told  me  all  that 
ever  I did.  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  40 
besought  him  that  he  would  tarry  with  them : and  he  abode 
there  two  days.  And  many  more  believed,  because  of  his  own  41 
word ; and  said  unto  the  woman,  Now  we  believe,  not  because  42 
of  thy  saying : for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

NOW,  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  43 
Galilee.  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a prophet  hath  no  44 
honor  in  his  own  country.  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Gali-  45 
lee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that 
he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast : for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast.  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  46 
made  the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a certain  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  47 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he  wrent  unto  him;  and  besought 
him  that  he  would  come  down  and  heal  his  son:  for  he  was  at 
the  point  of  death.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  48 
signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.  The  nobleman  saith  49 
unto  him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  50 
him,  Go  thy  way ; thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man  believed  the 
word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 
Arid  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  told  51 
him , saying,  Thy  son  liveth.  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour  52 
when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday 
at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  53 
that  it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 
This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  54 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a feast  of  the  Jews : and  Jesus  went  5 
up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  sheep-  2 
market , a pool,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Bethesda, 

122 


A.  d.  30-32. 


CHAP.  V.  to  the  Apostles'  mission . 


having  five  porches.  In  these  lay  a great  multitude  of  impotent  3 
folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water.  For  an  angel  w7ent  down  at  a certain  season  into  the  4 
pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whosoever  then  first  after  the 
troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever disease  he  had.  And  a certain  man  was  there,  which  had  5 
an  infirmity  thirty  and  eight  years.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  6 
and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a long  time  in  that  case , he 
saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  w hole  ? The  impotent  man  7 
answered  him,  Sir,  I have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool ; but  while  I am  coming,  another  step- 
peth  dowTn  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  8 
bed,  and  walk.  And  immediately  the  man  was  made  whole,  9 
and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked  : and  on  the  same  day  was  the 
sabbath.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  10 
is  the  sabbath-day;  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

He  answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  11 
unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  Then  asked  they  him,  12 
What  man  is  that  wThich  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk  ? And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was : for  Jesus  13 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a multitude  being  in  that  place. 
Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  14 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole:  sin  no  more,  lest  a worse  thing 
come  unto  thee.  The  man  departed,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  15 
was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole. 

And  therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  16 
him,  because  he  had  done  these  things  on  the  sabbath-day.  But  17 
Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father  workelh  hitherto,  and  I work. 
Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  18 
only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also,  That  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God.  Then  answered  Jesus,  19 
and  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  The  Son  can 
do  nothing  of  himself  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do : for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 
For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  showeth  him  all  things  that  20 
himself  doeth : and  he  will  show  him  greater  works  than  these, 
that  ye  may  marvel.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  21 
and  quickeneth  them;  even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he 
will.  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man ; but  hath  committed  all  22 
judgment  unto  the  Son : that  all  men  should  honor  the  Son,  even  23 
as  they  honor  the  Father.  He  that  honoreth  not  the  Son,  hon- 
oreth  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I.  say  24 
unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condem- 
nation ; but  is  passed  from  death  unto  life.  Verily,  verily,  I say  25 
unto  you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  : and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the  26 
Son  to  have  life  in  himself;  and  hath  given  him  authority  to  27 
execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  Marvel  28 
not  at  this:  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are 

123 


PART  IV. 


From  the  Apostles'  mission  JOHN. 

in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  ’ and  shall  come  forth ; they  25 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ; and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation.  I can  of  30 
mine  own  self  do  nothing:  as  I hear,  I judge:  and  my  judgment 
is  just;  because  I seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  wTill  of  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  me.  If  I bear  witness  of  myself,  my  31 
witness  is  not  true.  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  32 
me,  and  I know  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is 
true.  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth.  33 
But  I receive  not  testimony  from  man : but  these  things  I say,  34 
that  ye  might  be  saved.  He  was  a burning  and  a shining  light : 35 
and  ye  were  willing  for  a season  to  rejoice  in  his  light.  But  I 36 
have  greater  witness  than  that  of  John : for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works  that  I do,  bear 
witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  37 
himself,  which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of  me.  Ye 
have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 
And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he  hath  38 
sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  Search  the  scriptures ; for  in  them  ye  39 
think  ye  have  eternal  life : and  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
me.  ’And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have  life.  ’ I 40 
receive  not  honor  from  men.  But  I know  you,  that  ye  have  not  42 
the  love  of  God  in  you.  I am  come  in  my  Father’s  name,  and  43 
ye  receive  me  not : if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him 
ye  will  receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honor  one  44 
of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honor  that  cometh  from  God  only  ? 

Do  not  think  that  I will  accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  45 
that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust.  For  had  ye  46 
believed  Moses,  ye  wrould  have  believed  me : for  he  w7rote  of 
me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  47 
my  words  ? 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  6 
which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  And  a great  multitude  followed  2 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that 
were  diseased.  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a mountain,  and  there  3 
he  sat  with  his  disciples.  And  the  passover,  a feast  of  the  Jews,  4 
was  nigh. 

When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a great  company  5 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread  that  these  may  eat?  (And  this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  6 
he  himself  knew  wThat  he  would  do.)  Philip  answTered  him,  7 
Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 
that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a little.  One  of  his  disciples,  8 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother,  saith  unto  him,  There  is  a lad  9 
here,  which  hath  five  barley-loaves,  and  two  small  fishes : but 
what  are  they  among  so  many  ? And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  10 
sit  down.  (Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.)  So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  Jesus  took  11 
the  loaves ; and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to 
the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  dow'n;  and 
likewise  of  the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  would.  When  they  were  12 
124 


a.  t).  32-33. 


CHAP.  VI. 


to  the  Seventy's  mission. 


filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  re- 
main, that  nothing  be  lost  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to-  13 
gether,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five 
barley-loaves,  which  remained  over  and  above  unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 

THEN  those  men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  14 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world.  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that  they  would  15 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a king,  he  departed 
again  into  a mountain  himself  alone.  And  when  even  was  16 
now  come,  his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea,  ' and  entered  17 
into  a ship,  and  went  over  the  sea  toward  Capernaum.  And  it 
was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come  to  them.  And  the  sea  18 
arose  by  reason  of  a great  wind  that  blewT.  So  when  they  had  19 
rowTed  about  five-and-twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  see  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship:  and  they 
were  afraid.  ’But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  ’Then  20 
they  willingly  received  him  into  the  ship : and  immediately  the 
ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they  went. 

The  day  following,  when  the  people  which  stood  on  the  other  22 
side  of  the  sea  saw7  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there,  save 
that  one  whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered,  and  that  Jesuswent 
not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were 
gone  away  alone  .--howbeit  there  came  other  boats  from  Tibe-  23 
rias,  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks  : when  the  people  therefore  saw  that  24 
Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples, -they  also  took  ship- 
ping, and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus.  And  when  25 
they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus  answered  them  and  26 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
sawT  the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  w ere 
filled.  Labor  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that  27 
meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the-  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you : for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 
Then  said  they  unto  him,  What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might  w ork  28 
the  works  of  God?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  29 
the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  sign  showest  thou  then,  that  30 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  wLat  dost  thou  work?  Our  31 
fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert;  as  it  is  written, 

He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Moses  32 
gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  33 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world.  Then  34 
said  they  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.  And  35 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  I am  the  bread  of  life : he  that  cometh  to 
me,  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that  believeth  on  me,  shall 
never  thirst.  But  I said  unto  you.  That  ye  also  have  seen  me,  36 
and  believe  not.  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me,  shall  come  to  37 

5 L 2 125 


From  the  Apostles’  mission  JOHN. 


PART  IV. 


me ; and  him  that  cometh  to  me,  I will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  38 
I came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  Father’s  will  which  39 
hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me,  I should  lose 
nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  And  this  is  40 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one  wnich  seeth  the 
Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting  life : and  I 
will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said,  I am  the  41 
bread  which  came  down  from  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is  not  42 
this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I came  down  from  heaven  ? Jesus  43 
therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves.  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  44 
hath  sent  me  draw  him : and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  45 

And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 

Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the 
Father,  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any  man  h^th  seen  the  Father,  46 
save  he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  Verily,  verily,  47 
I say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life. 

’ I am  that  bread  of  life.  ' Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  48 
wilderness,  and  are  dead.  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  50 
from  heaven,  that  a man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  I am  51 
the  living  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven : if  any  man 
eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  and  the  bread  that  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves,  saying,  How  52 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  Then  Jesus  said  unto  53 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of 
the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 
Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  54 
life;  and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh  is  55 
meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed.  He  that  eateth  56 
my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dw7elleth  in  me,  and  I in  him. 

As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I live  by  the  Father:  so  57 
he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me.  This  is  that  bread  58 
which  cam^  down  from  heaven ; not  as  your  fathers  did  eat 
manna,  and  are  dead : he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live  for 
ever. 

These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Caper-  59 
naum. 

Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard  this,  60 
said, This  is  a hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it?  When  Jesus  knew  61 
m himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  said  unto  them, 
Doth  this  offend  yon  ? What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  62 
ascend  up  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  Spirit  thatquickeneth;  63 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that  I speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life.  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  64 
believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew’  from  the  beginning  who  they  were 
that  believed  not,  and  who  should  betray  him.  And  he  said,  65 
126 


a.  d.  32-33.  CHAP.  VII.  to  the  Seventy  s mission.. 

Therefore  said  I unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  66 
no  more  with  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve,  Will  ye  67 
also  go  away?  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  68 
shall  we  go  ? thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we  be-  69 
lieve,  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I chosen  you  70 
twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a devil?  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot,  71 
the  son  of  Simon : for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee : for  he  would  7 
not  walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

NOW  the  Jews’  feast  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand.  His  breth-  2,3 
ren  therefore  said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest.  For  4 
there  is  no  man  that  doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do  these  things,  show  thy- 
self to  the  world.  (For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe  in  him.)  5 
Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come : but  your  6 
time  is  always  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; but  me  it  7 
hateth,  because  I testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast : I go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ; for  my  8 
time  is  not  yet  full  come.  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  9 
them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee.  But  when  his  brethren  were  10 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as 
it  were  in  secret. 

Then  the  Jews  §ought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  11 
he  ? And  there,  was  much  murmuring  among  the  people  con-  12 
cerning  him  : for  some  said,  He  is  a good  man  : others  said,  Nay; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people.  Howbeit;,  no  man  spake  openly  of  13 
him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

Now,  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  tern-  14 
pie,  and  taught.  And  the  JeVvsTnarvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  15 
this  man  letters,  having  never  learned?  Jesus  answered  them,  16 
and  said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  17 
man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God,  or  whether  I speak  of  myself.  He  that  speaketh  of  18 
himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory : but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  19 
the  law  ? Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ? ' The  people  answered  20 
and  said,  Thou  hast  a devil : who  goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? Jesus  21 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  I have  done  one  work,  and  ye  all 
marvel.  Mose3  therefore  gave  unto  you  circumcision,  (not  be-  22 
cause  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath- 
day  circumcise  a man.  If  a man  on  the  sabbath-day  receive  23 
circumcision,  that  the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ; are 
ye  angry  at  me,  because  I have  made  a man  every  whit  whole 
on  the  sabbath-day  ? Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but  24 
judge  righteous  judgment. 


127 


From,  the  Seventy's  mission  JOHN. 


PART  v. 


Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this^  he  whom  25 
they  seek  to  kill?  But  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and  they  say  no-  26 
thing  unto  him.  Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  very 
Christ?  Howbeit,  we  know  this  man,  whence  he  is:  but  when  27 
Christ  cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple,  as  he  taught,  laying,  Ye  both  28 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I am : and  I am  not  come  of 
myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.  But  I 29 
know  him ; for  I am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me.  Then  they  30 
sought  to  take  him : but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come.  And  many  of  the  people  believed  on  31 
him,  and  said,  When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles 
than  these  which  this  man  hath  done  ? The  Pharisees  heard  that  32 
the  people  murmured  such  things  concerning  him : and  the 
Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take  him.  Then  33 
said  Jesus  unto  them,  Yet  a little  while  am  I with  you,  and  then 
I go  unto  him  that  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  34 
find  me : and  where  I am,  thither  ye  cannot  come.  Then  said  35 
the  Jews  among  themselves,  Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall 
not  find  him  ? will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? What  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he  36 
said,  Ye  shalfseek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  anfl  where  I am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  37 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  38 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  (But  this  spake  he  of  39 
the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on  him  should  receive ; for 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  because  that  Jesus  was  not 
yet  glorified.)  Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard  40 
this  saying,  said,  Of  a truth  this  is  the  Prophet.  Others  said,  41 
This  is  the  Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come  out  of 
Galilee  ? Plath  not  the  scripture  said,  That  Christ  cometh  of  the  42 
seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where  David 
was?  So  there  was  a division  among  the  people,  because  of  him.  43 
And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  himj  but  no  man  laid  44 
hands  on  him.  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and  45 
Pharisees ; and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not  brought 
him?  The  officers  answered,  Never  man  spake  like  this  man.  46 
Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived?  47 
Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of  the  Pharisees,  believed  on  him?  48 
’But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law  are  cursed.  ’ Nico-  49 
demus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
one  of  them,)  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  before  it  hear  him,  51 
and  know  what  he  doeth  ? They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  52 
Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? Search  and  look : for  out  of  Galilee 
ariseth  no  prophet.  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house.  53 
Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  8 

AND  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  2 
all  the  people  came  unto  him ; and  he  sat  down  and  taught  them. 
And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a woman  taken 
128 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  VIII.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


in  adultery ; and  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst,  ' they  say  4 
unto  him,  Master,  this  woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very 
act.  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us,  that  such  should  5 
be  stoned : but  what  sayest  thou  ? This  they  said,  tempting  him,  6 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped  dow7n, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though  he  heard  them 
not.  So  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  7 
and  said  unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a stone  at  her.  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  8 
on  the  ground.  And  they  which  heard  it,  being  convicted  by  9 
their  own  conscience,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the 
eldest,  even  unto  the  last : and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the 
woman  standing  in  the  midst.  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him-  10 
self,  and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Woman, 
where  are  those  thine  accusers?  hath  no  man  condemned  thee? 

’ She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  11 
I condemn  thee : go,  and  sin  no  more. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying,  I am  the  light  12 
of  the  world : he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  13 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of  thyself,*  thy  record  is  not  true. 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Though  I bear  record  of  14 
myself,  yet  my  record  is  true : for  I know  whence  I came,  and 
whither  I go : but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I come,  and  whither  I 
go.  'Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I judge  no  man.  'And  yet  if  1 15 
judge,  my  judgment  is  true  : for  I am  not  alone,  but  I and  the 
Father  that  sent  me.  It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  “that  the  17 
testimony  of  two  men  is  true.”  I am  one  that  bear  18 
witness  of  myself;  and  the  Father  that  sent  me,  beareth  witness 
of  me.  'Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus  19 
answered,  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also. 

These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  20 
temple : and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  for  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them,  I go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  21 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : whither  I go,  ye  cannot 
come.  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  himself?  because  he  22 
saith,  Whither  I go,  ye  cannot  conie.  And  he  said  unto  them,  23 
Ye  are  from  beneath ; I am  from  above  : ye  are  of  this  world ; 

I am  not  of  this  world.  I said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  24 
die  in  your  sins:  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I am  he,  ye  shall  die 
in  your  sins.  ' Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ? And  25 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I said  unto  you  from 
the  beginning.  I have  many  things  to  say,  and  to  judge  of  you:  26 
but  he  that  sent  me,  is  true ; and  I speak  to  the  world  those 
things  which  I have  heard  of  him.  They  understood  not  that  27 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  28 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I am  he,  and  that  I do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I speak  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  29 

129 


From  the  Seventy's  mission  JOHN. 


PART  v. 


with  me : the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone ; for  I do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

!As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him.  ’Then  said  30 
Jesus  to  those  Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue  in 
my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed ; and  ye  shall  know  32 
the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  33 
him,  We  be  Abraham’s  seed,  and  were  never  in  bondage  to  any 
man : how  sayest  thou,  ye  shall  be  made  free  ? Jesus  answered  34 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Whosoever  committeth  sin, 
is  the  servant  of  sin.  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the  house  35 
for  ever,  but  the  Son  abideth  ever.  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  36 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  I know  that  ye  are  37 
Abraham’s  seed ; but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath 
no  place  in  you.  I speak  that  which  I have  seen  with  my  38 
Father:  and  ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 
They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  39 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  Abraham’s  children,  ye  would 
do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a man  40 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I have  heard  of  God:  this 
did  not  Abraham.  'Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.  Then  said  41 
they  to  him.  We  be  not  born  of  fornication;  we  have  one 
Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were  your  42 
Father,  ye  would’ love  me;  for  I proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God ; neither  came  I of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do  ye  43 
not  understand  my  speech?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my 
word.  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  Devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  44 
father  ye  will  do : he  was  a murderer  from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth ; because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own : for  he  is  a liar,  and 
the  father  of  it.  And  because  I tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  45 
me  not.  ' Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ? And  if  I say  46 
the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  47 
God’s  words ; ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God.  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  48 
well,  that  thou  art  a Samaritan,  and  hast  a devil?  Jesus  an-  49 
swered,  I have  not  a devil;  but  I honor  my  Father,  and  ye  do 
dishonor  me.  And  I seek  not  mine  own  glory : there  is  one  that  50 
seeketh  and  judgeth.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  If  a man  51 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews  52 
unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a devil.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets ; and  thou  sayest,  If  a man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  53 
our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the  prophets  are  dead: 
whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered,  If  I honor  myself,  54 
my  honor  is  nothing : it  is  my  Father  that  honoreth  me,  of  whom 
ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God.  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him;  but  55 
I know  him : and  if  I should  say,  I know  him  not,  I shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you  : but  I know  him,  and  keep  his  saying.  Your  56 
father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day : and  he  saw  it , and  was 
glad.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  57 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  58 
130 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  IX.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem . 


verily,  I say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  I am.  Then  took  59 
they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him : but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a man  which  was  blind  from  9 
his  birth.  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  who  did  2 
sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ? Jesus  an- 
swered, Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  : but  that 
the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him.  I must 
work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day : the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  As  long  as  I am  in  the  world,  5 
I am  the  light  of  the  world.  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  6 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed 
the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay,  ' and  said  unto  him,  Go,  7 
wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is,  by  interpretation,  Sent.) 

He  went  his  way  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.  ' The  8 
neighbors  therefore,  and  they  which  before  had  seen  him  that 
he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? Some  9 
said,  This  is  he:  others  said,  He  is  like  him:  but  he  said,  I am 
he.  Therefore  said  they  unto  him,  How  were  thine  eyes  opened?  10 
He  answered  and  said,  A man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay,  11 
and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloam,  and  wash:  and  I went  and  washed,  and  I received 
sight.  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  he  ? He  said,  I 12 
know  not. 

They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  13 
And  it  was  the  sabbath-day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  14 
opened  his  eyes.  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  15 
he  had  received  his  sight.  He  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I washed,  and  do  see.  Therefore  said  some  of  16 
the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath-day.  Others  said,  How  can  a man  that  is  a sinner 
do  such  miracles  ? And  there  was  a division  among  them.  ' They  17 
say  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he 
hath  opened  thine  eyes ? He  said,  He  is  a prophet.  'But  the  18 
Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind, 
and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight.  And  they  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  19 
your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  ? How  then  doth  he  now 
see?  His  parents  answered  them  and  said,  We  know  that  this  20 
is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  : but  by  what  means  he  21 
now  seeth,  we  know  not ; or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not:  he  is  of  age;  ask  him:  he  shall  speak  for  himself 
These  words  spake  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews : 22 
for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did  confess 
that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

' Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age ; ask  him.  ' Then  again  23 
called  they  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  Give 
God  the  praise : we  know  that  this  man  is  a sinner.  He  an-  25 
swered  and  said,  Whether  he  be  a sinner  or  no,  I know  not: 
one  thing  I know,  that  whereas  I was  blind,  now  I see.  Then  26 

131 


From  the  Seventy  s mission  JOHN.  part  v. 

said  they  to  him  again,  What  did  he  to  thee  ? how  opened  he 
thine  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I have  told  you  already,  and  ye  27 
did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again?  will  ye  also 
be  his  disciples  ? Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  28 
disciple ; but  we  are  Moses’  disciples.  We  know  that  God  spake  29 
unto  Moses ; as  for  this  fellow , we  know  not  from  whence  he 
is.  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  a 30 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth  not  31 
sinners:  but  if  any  man  be  a worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began,  was  it  not  heard  32 
that  any  man  opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind.  If  33 
this  man  were  not  of  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  They  answered  34 
and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  bom  in  sins,  and  dost 
thou  teach  us  ? And  they  cast  him  out. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out : and  when  he  had  35 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God  ? He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I might  be-  36 
lieve  on  him  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  37 
him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee.  And  he  said,  Lord,  I 38 
believe.  And  he  worshipped  him.  ! And  Jesus  said,  For  judg-  39 
ment  I am  come  into  this  world ; that  they  which  see  not  might 
see,  and  that  they  which  see  might  be  made  blind. 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard  these  40 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind  also?  Jesus  said  unto  41 
them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin : but  now  ye  say, 

We  see;  therefore  your  sin  remaineth.  Yerily,  verily,  I saylO 
unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a thief  and  a rob- 
ber. But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  2 
sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; and  the  sheep  hear  his  3 
voice  : and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
out.  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  4 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him : for  they  know  bis  voice.  And  5 
a stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him : for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  6 
unto  them:  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  7 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  I am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  8 
ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers : but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them.  I am  the  door : by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  9 
shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  And  pasture.  The  10 
thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy:  I 
am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly.  I am  the  good  shepherd : the  good  shepherd  11 
giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that  is  a hireling,  and  not  12 
the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth ; and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattered!  the  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  13 
he  is  a hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I am  the  good  14 
shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine-  As  the  15 
132 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XI.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem. 


Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I the  Father : and  I lay  down 
my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I have,  which  are  not  16 
of  this  fold ; them  also  I must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ; and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd.  There-  17 
fore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I lay  down  my  life,  that 
I might  take  it  again. -No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I lay  it  18 
down  of  myself.  I have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I have  power 
to  take  it  again. -This  commandment  have  I received  of  my 
Father.  v 

There  was  a division  therefore  again  among  the  Jews  for  19 
these  sayings.  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a devil,  and  20 
is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him?  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  words  21 
of  him  that  hath  a devil.  Can  a devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

AND  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  22 
was  winter.  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon’s  porch.  23 
Then  came  the  Jews  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  24 
long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt  ? If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us 
plainly.  Jesus  answered  them,  I told  you,  and  ye  believed  not:  25 
the  works  that  I do  in  my  Father’s  name,  they  bear  witness  of 
me.  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I 26 
said  unto  you.  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I know  them,  and  27 
they  follow  me : and  I give  unto  them  eternal  life ; and  they  shall  28 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater  than  all ; and  no  man  29 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father’s  hand.  I and  my  Father  3Q 
are  one.  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.  31 
Jesus  answered  them,  Many  good  works  have  I showed  you  32 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me?  The  33 
Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a good  work  we  stone  thee  not; 
but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  that  thou,  being  a man,  makest 
thyself  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  34 
law, 

I said,  Ye  are  gods  ? 

If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came,-  35 
and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken, -say  ye  of  him  whom  the  36 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the  wrorld,  Thou  blas- 
phemest;  because  I said,  I am  the  Son  of  God  ? If  I do  not  the  37 
wrorks  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  But  if  I do,  though  ye  be-  38 
lieve  not  me,  believe  the  works : that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I in  him. 

Therefore  they  sought  again  to  take  him ; but  he  escaped  39 
out  of  their  hand,  ' and  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan,  into  40 
the  place  where  John  at  first  baptized;  and  there  he  abode. 
And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and  said,  John  did  no  miracle ; 41 
but  all  things  that  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.  And  42 
many  believed  on  him  there. 

NOW  a certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  thelS, 
town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  (It.  was  that  Mary  which  2 
anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wdped  his  feet  with  her 
hair,  w’hose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.)  Therefore  his  sisters  3 
sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

5 M 133 


PART  V 


From  the  Seventy's  mis «/i on  J OHN. 

When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  4 
but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  might  be  glorified 
thereby.  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  5 
When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  6 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was.  Then  after  that  saith  7 
he  to  his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again.  His  disciples  say  8 
unto  him,  Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  stone  thee ; and 
goest  thou  thither  again?  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not  twelve  9 
hours  in  the  day?  if  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world ; but  if  a man  walk  10 
in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him. 
These  things  said  he:  and  after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  11 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ; but  I go,  that  I may  awake  him  out  of 
sleep.  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  12 
well.  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death:  but  they  thought  13 
that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep.  Then  said  Jesus  14 
unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead ; and  I am  glad  for  your  sakes  15 
that  I was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe ; nevertheless, 
let  us  go  unto  him.  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didy-  16 
mus,  unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die 
with  him. 

Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  17 
grave  four  days  already.  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusa-  18 
lem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off)  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  19 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning  their  brother. 
Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  20 
and  met  him:  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house.  Then  said  Martha  21 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died.  But  I know  that,  even  now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  22 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  23 
shall  rise  again.  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I know  that  he  shall  24 
rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  25 
her,  I am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life : he  that  believeth  in  me, 
though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : and  whosoever  liveth,  26 
and  believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ? ! She  27 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord : I believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into  the  world.  And  when  she  28 
had  so  said,  she  went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her  sister 
secretly,  saying,  The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee.  As  29 
soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 
Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  30 
place  where  Martha  met  him.  The  Jews  then  which  were  31 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her,  when  they  saw  Mary 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  saying,  She 
goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there.  Then  when  Mary  was  32 
come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  33 
Jews  also  weeping  which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the 
spirit,  and  was  troubled,  'and  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him?  34 
They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see  ’Jesus  wept.  ’Then  35 
J 34 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XII.  to  the  entry  into  Jerusalem . 


said  the  Jews,  Behold  how  he  loved  him!  And  some  of  them  37 
said,  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of’ the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this  man  should  not  have  died?  Jesus  38 
therefore  again  groaning  in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.  It 
was  a cave,  and  a stone  lay  upon  it.  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  39 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh : for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou  40 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ? Then  41 
they  took  away  the  stone  from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  ‘Father,  I thank 
thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me : and  I knew  that  thou  hearest  me  42 
always : but  because  of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I said  it, 
that  they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.’  And  when  he  43 
thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  with  a loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come 
forth ! And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  44 
with  grave-clothes  : and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a nap- 
kin. Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

Then  many  of  the  Jew’s  which  came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  45 
the  things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him.  But  some  of  them  46 
went  their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  had  done. 

THEN  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a council,  47 
and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles.  If  48 
we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him : and  the 
Romans  shall  come,  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation. 
And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest  that  49 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  Ut  all, ' nor  consider  50 
that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  (And  this  spake  51 
he  not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
that  Jesus  -should  die  for  that  nation ; and  not  for  that  nation  52 
only,  but  that  also  he  should  gather  together  in  one  the  children 
of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad.)  Then  from  that  day  forth  53 
they  took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him  to  death. 

Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews;  but  54 
went  thence  unto  a country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  continued  with  his  disciples.  And  55 
the  Jews’  passover  wras  nigh  at  hand  : and  many  went  out  of  the 
country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover,  to  purify  them- 
selves. Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among  them-  56 
selves,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye,  that  he  will 
not  come  to  the  feast?  Now-  both  the  chief  priests  and  the  Phari-  57 
sees  had  given  a commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where 
he  w ere,  he  should  show  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 

THEN  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came  to  Bethany, 22 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead.  There  they  made  him  a supper ; and  Martha  served  : 2 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 
Then  took  Mary  a pound  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly,  3 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair: 

135 


From  Christ's  entry 


JOHN. 


PART  VI. 


and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.  Then  4 
saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon’s  son , which 
should  betray  him,  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  5 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor?  This  he  said,  not  that  he  6 
cared  for  the  poor ; but  because  he  was  a thief,  and  had  the  bag, 
and  bare  what  was  put  therein.  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone:  7 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath  she  kept  this.  For  the  poor  8 
always  ye  have  with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was  there : 9 
and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus’  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  But  the  chief  10 
priests  consulted  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death : be-  11 
cause  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 

ON  the  next  day,  much  people  that  were  come* to  the  feast,  12 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem,  ' took  13 
branches  of  palm-trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried, 

‘ Hosanna ! Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  LORD !’  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a young  14 
ass,  sat  thereon;  as  it  is  written, 

Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion  : 15 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh, 

Sitting  on  an  ass’s  colt. 

These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first : but  when  16 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him. 
The  people  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he  called  Laza-  17 
rus  out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

For  this  cause  the  people  also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  18 
he  had  done  this  miracle.  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  19 
themselves,  Perceive  ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the 
world  is  gone  after  him. 

AND  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them,  that  came  up  20 
to  worship  at  the  feast.  The  same  came  therefore  to  Philip,  21 
which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew : and  22 
again,  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered  them,  23 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Except  a corn  of  wheat  fall  24 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone : but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit.  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  25 
that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me ; and  where  I am,  26 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be : if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will 
my  Father  honor.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; and  what  shall  I 27 
say  ? Father,  save  me  from  this  hour:  but  for  this  cause  came 
I unto  this  hour.  'Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then  came  there  28 
a voice  from  heaven,  saying , 

‘I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  if  again.’ 

The  people  therefore  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  29 
thundered  ; others  said,  An  angel  spake  to  him.  Jesus  answered  30 
136 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


to  his  apprehension. 


and  said,  This  voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 
Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  31 
world  be  cast  out.  And  I,  if  I be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  wdll  32 
draw  all  men  unto  me.  (This  he  said,  signifying  what  death  he  33 
should  die.)  The  people  answered  him,  We  have  heard  out  of  34 
the  law  that  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou,  The 
Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  Who  is  this  Son  of  man?  'Then  35 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet  a little  while  is  the  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come  upon  you : 
for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  36 
children  of  light.  These  things  spak£  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 

But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before  them,  yet  37 
they  believed  not  on  him : that  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  38 
might  be  fulfilled,  w hich  he  spake, 

LORD,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  LORD  been  revealed  ? 

Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias  said  again,  39 

He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  40 

And  hardened  their  heart ; 

That  they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes, 

Nor  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  be  converted,  and  I should  heal  them. 

These  things  said  Esaias,  when  he  saw'  his  glory,  and  spake  of  41 
him.  Nevertheless,  among  the  chief  rulers  also  many  believed  42 
on  him ; but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  him, 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue : for  they  loved  the  43 
praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

Jesus  cried,  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  44 
on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me  : and  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  45 
him  that  sent  me.  I am  come  a light  into  the  world,  that  who-  46 
soever  believeth  on  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness.  And  if  47 
any  man  hear  my  words,  and  believe  not,  I judge  him  not : for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that  48 
rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  w7ords,  hath  one  that  judgeth 
him:  the  word  that  I have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day.  For  I have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the  Father  49 
which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a commandment,  what  I should  say, 
and  what  I should  speak.  And  I know  that  his  commandment  50 
is  life  everlasting : whatsoever  I speak  therefore,  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  I speak. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that!L3 
his  hour  w*as  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto 
the  Father,  having  loved  his  pwn  wfoich  were  in  the  world,  he 
loved  them  unto  the  end. 

And  supper  being  ended,  (the  Devil  having  now  put  into  the  2 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon’s  son,  to  betray  him,)  Jesus  know-  3 
ing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that 
he  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God ; he  riseth  from  supper,  4 
and  laid  aside  his  garments ; and  took  a towel,  and  girded  him- 
self After  that,  he  poureth  water  into  a bason,  and  began  to  5 

5 M 2 137 


From  Christ's  entry 


JOHN. 


part  vi. 


wash  the  disciples’  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  where- 
with he  was  girded.  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter:  and  6 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost,  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  an-  7 
swered  and  said  unto  him,  What  I do  thou  knowest  not  now7 ; 
but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  8 
never  w7ash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  9 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Jesus  saith  10 
to  him,  He  that  is  washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but 
is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he  knew  11 
who  should  betray  him:  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments,  12 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  w7hat  I 
have  done  to  you?  Ye  call  me  Master,  and  Lord:  and  ye  say  13 
well;  for  so  I am.  If  I then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  14 
wrashed  your  feet;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another’s  feet.  For  15 
I have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I have  done 
to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  greater  16 
than  his  lord ; neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him.  1 If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  1 1 17 
speak  not  of  you  all ; I know7  whom  I have  chosen ; but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 

He  that  eateth  bread  with  me, 

Hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

Now7 1 tell  you  before  it  come,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  19 
may  believe  that  I am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He  20 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  I send,  receiveth  me ; and  he  that 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  tes-  21 
tified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me.  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  22 
doubting  of  whom  he  spake.  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus’  23 
bosom,  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  24 
therefore  beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it  should  be 
of  whom  he  spake.  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus’  breast,  saith  unto  25 
him,  Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to  whom  I shall  26 
give  a sop,  when  I have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sep,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon.  And  27 
after  the  sop  Satan  entered  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  Now  no  man  at  the  table  28 
knqw  for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.  For  some  of  them  29 
thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto 
him,  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of  against  the  feast  ; or, 
that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He  then,  having  30 
received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out : and  it  was  night. 

Therefore,  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now7  is  the  31 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him.  If  God  be  32 
glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall 
straightway  glorify  him.  Little  children,  yet  a little  whife  I am  33 
with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me;  and,  as  I said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I go,  ve  cannot  come ; so  now  I say  to  you.  A new  34 
138  ‘ 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


to  his  apprehension. 


commandment  I give  unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  another;  as  I 
have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.  By  this  shall  35 
all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to 
another.  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 36 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterward.  Peter  said  unto  him,  37 
Lord,  why  cannot  I follow  thee  now  ? I will  lay  down  my  life 
for  thy  sake.  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  38 
for  my  sake  ? Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled : ye  believe  in  God,  believel^ 
also  in  me.  In  my  Father’s  house  are  many  mansions : if  it  were  2 
not  so,  I would  have  told  you.  I go  to  prepare  a place  for  you. 
And  if  I go  and  prepare  a place  for  you,  I will  come  again  and  3 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 
’And  whither  I go  ye  know7,  and  the  way  ye  know.  ' Thomas  5 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest;  and 
how  can  wre  know  the  way  ? Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I am  the  w7ay,  6 
and  the  truth,  and  the  life : no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  7 
also : and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 
Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  show  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  8 
us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I been  so  long  time  with  you,  9 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father;  and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Show  us  the 
Father?  Believest  thou  not  that  I am  in  the  Father,  and  the  10 
Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I speak  unto  you,  I speak  not  of 
myself;  but  the  Father,  thatdwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works. 
Believe  me  that  I am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : or  II 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works’  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I say  12 
unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I do  shall  he 
do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ; because  I go 
unto  my  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  13 
that  will  I do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  14 
ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I will  do  it.  If  ye  love  me,  15 
keep  my  commandments : and  I will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  16 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  w7ith  you 
for  ever ; ’ even  the  Spirit  of  truth ; whom  the  world  cannot  re-  17 
ceive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him : but  ye 
know  him ; for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I 18 
will  not  leave  you  comfortless:  I will  come  to  you.  Yet  a little  19 
while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more,  but  ye  see  me : because 
I live,  ye  shall  live  also.  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I am  20 
in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I in  you.  He  that  hath  my  com-  21 
mandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me : and  he 
that  loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I will  love  him, 
and  will  manifest  myself  to  him.  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not  22 
Iscariot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us, 
and  not  unto  the  world  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  23 
a man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words : and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 

139 


From  Christ's  entry 


JOHN. 


PART  VI. 


him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my  sayings  : and  the  24 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father’s  which  sent  me. 
These  things  have  I spoken  unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  25 
you.  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  26 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I have  said 
unto  you.  Peace  I leave  with  you,  my  peace  I give  unto  you : 27 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard  how  I said  28 
unto  you,  I go  away,  and  come  again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I said,  I go  unto  the  Father:  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than!.  And  now  I have  told  you  before  it  29 
come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 
Hereafter  I will  not  talk  much  with  you : for  the  prince  of  this  30 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  that  the  wrorld  may  31 
know  that  I love  the  Father;  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I do.  Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

I am  the  true  vine*  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.  ’Every 2.5 
branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  awray ; and  every 
branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit.  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  w7ord  which  I have  3 
spoken  unto  you.  ' Abide  in  me,  and  I in  you.  As  the  branch  4 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine ; no  more 
can  ye,'  except  ye  abide  in  me.  I am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  5 
branches : he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  1 in  him,  the  same  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit : for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  a 6 
man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a branch,  and  is  with- 
ered ; and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  7 
ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you:  Herein  8 
is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; so  shall  ye  be 
my  disciples. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I loved  you:  continue  9 
ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  10 
in  my  love ; even  as  I have  Kept  my  Father’s  commandments, 
and  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I spoken  unto  you,  11 
that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be 
full.  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 12 
have  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a man  13 
lay  dowm  his  life  for  his  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  14 
whatsoever  I command  you.  Henceforth  I call  you  not  ser-  15 
vants;  for  the  servant  kmnveth  not  what  his  lord  doeth:  but  I 
have  called  you  friends;  for  all  things  that  I have  heard  of  my 
Father,  I have  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  16 
but  I have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain : that  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 
.’These  things  I command  you,  That  ye  love  one  another.  ’ If  the  17 
world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his  own;  but  19 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I have  chosen  you  out  of 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


to  his  apprehension. 


the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  20 
word  that  I said  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you: 
if  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep  your’s  also.  But  all  21 
these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name’s  sake,  because 
they  know  not  him  thqt  sent  me.  If  I had  not  come  and  spoken  22 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin : but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin.  1 He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father  also.  ' If  I 23 
had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin : but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated 
both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  25 
might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law, 

They  hated  me  without  a cause. 

But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I will  send  unto  you  26 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from 
the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me.  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit-  27 
ness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning.  TheselS 
things  have  1 spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  offended. 
They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues : yea,  the  time  cometh,  2 
that  "whosoever  killelh  you,  will  think  that  he  doeth  God  service. 
And  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  3 
known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things  have  I told  you,  4 
that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that  I told 
you  of  them.  And  these  things  I said  not  unto  you  at  the  be- 
ginning, because  I was  with  you. 

But  now  I go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  5 
asketh  me.  Whither  goest  thou  ? But  because  I have  said  these  6 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  Nevertheless,  I 7 
tell  you  the  truth : It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I go  away:  for  if 
I go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you ; but  if  I 
depart,  I will  send  him  unto  you.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  8 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment : ' of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me ; ’ of  righteousness,  9 
because  I go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more;  of  judgment,  11 
because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged.  I have  yet  many  12 
things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  Howbeit,  13 
when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he 
shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak : and  he  will  show  you  things  to 
come.  He  shall  glorify  ine:  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  14 
shall  show  it  unto  you.  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  15 
mine : therefore  said  I,  That  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall 
show  it  unto  you.  A little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : and  16 
again,  a little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I go  to  the 
Father.  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves,  17 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me : and  again,  a little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me : and, 
Because  I go  to  the  Father?  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  18 
that  he  saith,  A little  while  ? we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith.  Now  19 
Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of"  that  I said,  A little 

141 


v 


From  Christ's  entry 


JOHN. 


PART  VI. 


■while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : and  again,  a little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me  ? Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  ye  shall  weep  20 
and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice : and  ye  shall  be  sor- 
rowful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A woman  31 
when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come : 
but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no 
more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  22 
ye  now7  therefore  have  sorrow : but  I will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 
’And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  1 sav  23 
unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
will  give  it  you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name . 24 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.  These  25 
things  have  I spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the  time  cometh 
when  I shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I shall 
show  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  At  that  dav  ye  shall  ask  in  26 
my  name : and  I say  not  unto  you,  that  I will  pray  the  Father 
for  you : for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  27 
loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I came  out  from  God.  I came  28 
forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world:  again,  I 
leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father.  His  disciples  said  unto  29 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb. 
Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  30 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee : by  this  we  believe  that  thou 
earnest  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now7  be-  31 
lieve  ? Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  32 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  33 
things  I have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace. 

In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation,  but  be  of  good  cheer:  I 
have  overcome  the  world. 

These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 17 
and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  also  may  glorify  thee:  as  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  2 
all  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  him.  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee,  3 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jestis  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent.  I have  4 
glorified  thee  on  the  earth : I have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavest.  me  to  do.  And  now,  O Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  5 
thine  own  self,  with  the  glory  which  I had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was.  I have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  6 
thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  me;  and  they  have  kept  thy  w7ord.  Now7  they  7 
have  known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are 
of  thee:  for  I have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thou  8 
gavest  me ; and  they  have  received  them,  and  have  known 
surely  that  I came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed  that 
thou  didst  send  me.  I pray  for  them : I pray  not  for  the  world,  9 
but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine.  And  10 
all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine ; and  I am  glorified  in 
them.  And  now  I am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in  11 
142 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


to  his  apprehension - 


the  world,  and  I come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 
own  name  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  thev  may  be 
one,  as  wre  are.  While  I was  with  them  in  the  world,  I kept  12 
them  in  thy  name:  those  that  thou  gavest  me  I have  kept,  and 
none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition ; that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled.  And  now  come  I to  thee,  and  these  things  I 13 
speak  in  the  world,  that  they  ipight  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in 
themselves.  1 have  given  them  thy  word ; and  the  world  hath  14 
hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  w orld,  even  as  I am  not 
of  the  world.  I pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  15 
the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 
They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I am  not  of  the  world.  16 
' Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth : thy  w7ord  is  truth.  fAs  thou  17 
hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I also  sent  them  into 
the  world.  And  for  their  sakes  I sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  19 
might  be  sanctified  through  the  truth.  Neither  pray  I for  these  20 
alone ; but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word  : that  they  all  may  be  one ; as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  21 
I in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us : that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  22 
gavest  me,  I have  given  them;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one ; (I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,)  that  they  may  be  made  23 
perfect  in  one;  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent 
me,  and  hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  I will  24 
that  they  also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me  where  I 
am;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me ; 
for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  O 25 
righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee:  but  I have 
knowrn  thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 
And  I have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  declare  it:  26 
that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in  them, 
and  I in  them. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth  with  his!8 
disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  was  a garden,  into  the 
which  he  entered,  and  his  disciples.  And  Judas  also,  which  be-  2 
trayed  him,  knew  the  place : for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples.  Judas  then,  having  received  a band  of  men  3 
and  officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither 
with  lanterns,  and  torches,  and  weapons.  Jesus  therefore,  know-  4 
ing  all  things  that  should  come  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ? They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Naza-  5 
reth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them.  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  6 
unto  them,  I am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

■ Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom  seek  ye  ? And  they  said,  7 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  answered,  I have  told  you  that  I am  8 
he.  If  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way : 1 (that  the  9 
saying  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou 
gavest  me,  have  I lost  none.)  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a 10 
sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high  priest’s  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The  servant’s  name  was  Malchus.  » Then  said  1 1 

143 


From  Christ's  apprehension  JOHN. 


PART  VII. 


Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath : the  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I not  drink  it  ? 

THEN  the  band,  and  the  captain,  and  officers  of  the  Jews,  12 
took  Jesus  and  bound  him,  'and  led  him  away  to  Annas  first,  13 
(for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year.)  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel  to  14 
the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people.  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  15 
disciple.  That  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and 
went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest.  But  Peter  16 
stood  at  the  door  without.  Then  went  out  that  other  disciple 
which  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her  that 
kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter.  Then  saith  the  damsel  17 
that  kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this  man’s 
disciples?  He  saith,  I am  not.  'And  the  servants  and  officers  18 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a fire  of  coals:  (for  it  was  cold :)  and 
they  warmed  themselves:  and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself.  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  dis-  19 
ciples,  and  of  his  doctrine.  Jesus  answered  him,  I spake  openly  20 
to  the  world ; I ever  taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple, 
whither  the  Jews  always  resort;  and  in  secret  have  I said 
nothing.  ' Why  askest  thou  me  ? Ask  them  which  heard  me,  21 
what  I have  said  unto  them:  behold,  they  know  what  I said. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which  stood  22 
by,  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answrerest 
thou  the  high  priest  so  ? Jesus  answered  him,  If  I have  spoken  23 
evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
me  ? (Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  24 
priest.)  'And  Simon  Peter  stood  and  w7armed  himself.  They  25 
said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 

He  denied  it,  and  said,  I am  not.  ' One  of  the  servants  of  the  26 
high  priest  (being  his  kinsman  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off  ) saith, 
Did  not  I see  thee  in  the  garden  w7ith  him  ? Peter  then  denied  27 
again : and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

THEN  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of judg-  28 
ment:  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  went  not  into  the 
judgment-hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  ; but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover.  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  29 
What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man  ? They  answered  30 
and  said  unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a malefactor,  w7e  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  31 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death : that  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  32 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he  should  die.  Then  Pilate  en-  33 
tered  into  the  judgment-hall  again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? Jesus  answered  him,  34 
Saycst  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me? 
'Pilate  answered,  Am  I a Jew?  Thine  own  nation,  and  the  35 
chief  priests,  have  delivered  thee  unto  me.  What  hast  thou 
done  ? Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world : if  my  36 
144 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


to  his  crucifixion. 


kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that 
I should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jew7s : but  now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence.  ’ Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a king  37 
then?  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I am  a king.  To  this 
end  was  I born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth,  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ? 38 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I find  in  him  no  fault  at  dll.  But  ye  have  39 
a custom  that  1 should  release  unto  you  one  at  the  passover : will 
ye,  therefore,  that  I release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  40 
Now  Barabbas  was  a robber.  'Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 19 
and  scourged  him.  And  the  soldiers  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  2 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a purple  robe,  ' and  3 
said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and  they  smote  him  with  their 
hands.  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  4 
Behold,  I bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I find 
no  fault  in  him.  (Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  5 
thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.)  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold the  man!  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  officers  6 
saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him!  crucify  him! 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him : for  I find 
no  fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a law,  and  7 
by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  8 
more  afraid ; and  went  again  into  the  judgment-hall,  and  saith  9 
unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ? But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 
Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  10 
thou  not,  that  I have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to 
release  thee  ? Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  11 
all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  : therefore 
he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from  12 
thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him : but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar’s  friend. 
Whosoever  maketh  himself  a king,  speaketh  against  Cesar. 
When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  Torth,  13 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat,  in  a place  that  is  called  the 
Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  14 
preparation  of  the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour : and  he 
saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King!  But  they  cried  out,  15 
Away  with  him!  away  with  him!  crucify  him!  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Shall  I crucify  your  King?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered, We  have  no  king  but  Cesar.  Then  delivered  he  him  16 
therefore  unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus,  and 
led  him  away. 

AND  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth  into  a place  called  the  17 
place  of  a scull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha:  where  18 
they  crucified  him,  and  two  others  with  him,  on  either  side  one, 
and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a title,  and  put  it  on  19 
the  cross.  And  the  writing  was,  ‘ jesus  of  nazareth,  the  king 

5N  145 


From  Christ's  crucifixion  JOHN 


PART  VIII. 


of  the  jews/  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews : for  the  20 
place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city : and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said  the  21 
chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the 
Jews ; but  that  he  said,  I am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered,  22 
What  I have  written,  I have  written.  Then  the  soldiers,  when  23 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts, 
to  every  soldier  a part : and  also  his  coat : now  the  coat  was 
without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said  24 
therefore  among  themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be : that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
saith, 

They  parted  my  raiment  among  them, 

And  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 

These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  Now  there  stood  by  the  25 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  the  wife 
of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  26 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son ! Then  saith  he  27 
to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother ! And  from  that  hour  that  dis- 
ciple took  her  unto  his  own  home . After  this,  Jesus  knowing  28 
that  all  things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saith,  “I  thirst.”  Now  there  wTas  set  a vessel  full  29 
of  vinegar : and  they  filled  a sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

WHEN  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  30 
is  finished ! and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  The  31 
Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for  that 
sabbath-day  was  a high  day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.  Then  32 
came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when  they  came  to  33 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his 
legs.  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a spear  pierced  his  side,  and  34 
forthwith  came  thereout  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it,  35 
bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true : and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe.  For  these  things  were  done,  36 
that  the  scriptures  should  be  fulfilled, 

A bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 

And  again  another  scripture  saith,  37 

They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

AND  after  this,  Joseph  of  Arimathea  (being  a disciple  of  Jesus,  38 
but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews)  besought  Pilate,  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and  took  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  there  came  39 
also  Nicodemus  (which  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night)  and 
brought  a mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a hundred  pounds 
weight.  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  40 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

146 


A.  D.  33. 


CHAP.  XX.  to  his  ascension  into  heaven 


Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified,  there  was  a garden ; 41 
and  in  the  garden  a new  sepulchre,  wherein  was  never  man  yet 
laid.  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore,  because  of  the  Jews’  42 
preparation-day ; for  the  sepulchre  was’  nigh  at  hand. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early, 20 
when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the  sepulchre.  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  2 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved, 
and  saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  3 
therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both  together  : and  the  other  disciple  4 
did  outrun  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  And  he  5 
stooping  down,  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ; yet 
went  he  not  in.  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  6 
went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie ; and  the  7 
napkin  that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes, 
but  wrapped  together  in  a place  by  itself.  Then  went  in  also  8 
that  other  disciple  which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw, 
and  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  9 
must  rise  again  from  the  dead.  Then  the  disciples  went  away  10 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre,  weeping;  and  as  she  11 
wept  she  stooped  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  12 
two  angels  in  white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other 
at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  13 
unto  her,  Woman,  w7hy  waepest  thou  ? She  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
cause they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him.  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  14 
herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? whom  15 
seekest  thou?  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and  I will  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary!  16 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabboni ! which  is  to 
say,  Master.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me  not : for  I am  not  17 
yet  ascended  to  my  Father : but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God 
and  your  God.  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told  the  disciples  18 
that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  these  things 
unto  her. 

Then  the  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the  19 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were  as- 
sembled for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  he  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so  20 
said,  he  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  Then  were 
the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Then  said  Jesus  21 
to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me, 
even  so  send  I you.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  22 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.  Whose  23 

147 


PART  VI1 1 


From  Christ's  crucifixion  JOHN. 

soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them  ; and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  24 
them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  25 
him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I 
shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I 
will  not  believe.  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  26 
within,  and  Thomas  with  them : then  came  Jesus,  the  doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 
Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  27 
my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  And  Thomas  answered  28 
and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  29 
Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me  thou  hast  believed : blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  30 
disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.  But  these  are  31 
written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God ; and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 

After  these  things  Jesus  showed  himself  again  to  the  disci-22. 
pies  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias : and  on  this  wise  showed  he  himself. 
There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  2 
and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sorts  of  Zebedee,  and 
two  other  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I go  a 3 
fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a ship  immediately ; and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing.  But  when  the  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  4 
stood  on  the  shore ; but  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 
•Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, Children,  have  ye  any  meat?  They  5 
answered  him,  No.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast  the  net  on  the  6 
right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore, 
and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes 
Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  saith  unto  Peter,  It  7 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  wras  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher’s  coat  unto  him , for  he  was  naked,  and 
did  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a 8 
little  ship  (for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net  with  fishes.  As  soon  then  as  9 
they  were  come  to  land,  they  saw'  a fire  of  coals  there,  and 
fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  10 
the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught.  Simon  Peter  w'ent  up,  and  11 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a hundred  and  fifty  and 
three : and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net 
broken.  • Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  dine.  And  none  of  12 
the  disciples  durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ? knowing  that  it  was 
the  Lord.  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth  13 
them,  and  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  14 
showed  himself  to  his  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead. 

So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  15 
148 


A.  D.  33 


CHAP.  I.  to  his  ascension  into  heaven. 


son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ? He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord  : thou  knowest  that  I love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second  time,  16 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest  that  1 love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  17 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ? And  he  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I love  thee. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.  ' Verily,  verily,  I say  18 
unto  thee,  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and 
walkedst.  whither  thou  wouldest : but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  This  spake  he,  signi-  19 
fying  by  what  death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had 
spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Then  Peter,  turning  20 
about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  following;  (which 
also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee?)  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  21 
and  what  shall  this  man  do  ? Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I will  that  22 
he  tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? Follow  thou  me. 
Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among  ihe  brethren,  that  that  dis-  23 
ciple  should  not  die : yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  He  shall  not 
die;  but,  If  I will  that  he  tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  24 
these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true.  And  25 
there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  { suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  w7ritten.  Amen. 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


THE  former  treatise  have  I made,  O Theophilus,  of  all  that  2 
Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  2 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  com- 
mandments unto  the  Apostles  whom  he  had  chosen : to  whom  3 
also  he  showed  himself  alive  after  his  passion,  by  many  infallible 
proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God : and  being  assembled  together  4 
with  them,  ^commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  ‘ w hich,’  saith 
he,  ‘ye  have  heard  of  me:  for  John  truly  baptized  with  water;  5 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence.’  When  they  therefore  were  come  together,  they  asked  6 
of  him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for  you  to  7 
know  the  times  or  the  seasons  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his 

5 N 2 149 


From  Christ's  ascension , to  the  ACTS. 


PART  i. 


own  power.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  8 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me, 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  9 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he^  Was  taken  up;  and  a cloud  re- 
ceived him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  looked  stedfastly  10 
toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  white  apparel ; which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  11 
ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem,  from  the  mount  called  12 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem  a sabbath-day’s  journey.  And  13 
when  they  were  come  in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew, 
Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother  of  James. 
These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and  supplication,  14 
with  the  wpmen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren.  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  15 
disciples,  and  said,  (the  number  of  the  names  together  were 
about  a hundred  and  twenty,)  ‘Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture  16 
‘must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
‘mouth  of  David  spake  before  concerning  Judas,  which  was 
‘guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus.  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  17 
‘and  had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry.’- (Now7  this  man  pur-  18 
chased  a field  with  the  rewrard  of  iniquity ; and  falling  headlong, 
he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bow  els  gushed  out  : 
and  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch  19 
as  that  field  is  called  in  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is 
to  say,  The  field  of  blood.) -‘For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  20 
Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  desolate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 

and, 

His  bishopric  let  another  take. 

‘ Wherefore  of  these  men  which  have  companied  w ith  us,  all  the  21 
‘time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us,  beginning  22 
‘ from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that  he  wras  taken 
4 up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a witness  with  us  of 
‘his  resurrection.’  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called  Bar-  23 
sabas,  who  w7as  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  24 
prayed,  and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  w hich  knowest  the  hearts  of  ail 
men , show  whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen,  ' that  he  may  25 
take  part  of  this  ministry  and  Apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by 
transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  ow  n place.  And  they  26 
gave  forth  their  lots;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  Apostles. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they  were  2 
all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  a 2 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled 
150 


A.  D.  33-40. 


CHAP.  II.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles 

all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  3 
unto  them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them,  • and  they  were  ajl  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  4 
to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 
And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out  5 
of  every  nation  under  heaven.  Now7  when  this  was  noised  6 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 
And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  7 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak,  Galileans  ( And  how  hear  8 
we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born?- 
Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dw7ellers  in  Meso-  9 
potamia,  and  in  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

1 Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  10 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

’ Cretes  and  Arabians, -we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  11 
the  wonderful  works  of  God.  And  they  wTere  all  amazed,  and  12 
w ere  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another,  What  meaneth  this  ? Others,  13 
mocking,  said,  These  men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  14 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at 
Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words: 
for  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  hut  the  third  15 
hour  of  the  day.  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  16 
prophet  Joel, 


And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 
I will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  : 

17 

And  on  my  servants,  and  on  mv  handmaidens, 
I will  pour  out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ; 
And  they  shall  prophesy : 

18 

And  I will  show  wonders  in  heaven  above, 
And  signs  in  the  earth  beneath ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of  smoke , 

19 

The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 

And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  that  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

20 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 

21 

That  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Shall  be  saved. 

Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  wrords;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a man  22 
approved  of  God  among  you  by  miracles,  and  wonders,  and 
signs,  (which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  your- 
selves also  know,)  him,  being  delivered  by  the  determinate  23 
counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by 
wicked  hands  have  crucified  and  slain : whom  God  hath  raised  24 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death ; because  it  was  not  possible 
that  he  should  be  holden  of  it.  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him,  25 

I foresaw  the  Lord  always  before  my  face; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I should  not  be  moved  : 

Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad  ; 

Moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  27 

Neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption 

Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life ; 28 

Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 


151 


From.Chnsl's ascension , to  the  ACTS. 


PART  i 


Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch  29 
David,  that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is  with 
us  unto  this  day.  Therefore  being  a prophet,  and  knowing  that  30 
God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him;  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins, 
according  to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; he,  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  31 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corrup- 
tion. This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit-  32 
nesses.  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  33 
having  received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now7  see  and  hear.  For  David  34 
is  not  ascended  into  the  heavens ; but  he  saith  himself, 

The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Until  I make  thy  foes  thy  footstool.  35 

Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God  36 
hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord 
and  Christ. 

Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  37 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  Apostles,  Men  and 
brethren,  wdiat  shall  we  do  ? Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  38 
and  be  baptized , every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  unto  you?  and  to  your  children,  39 
and  to  all  that  are  afar  otT,  even  as  many  as  the  LORD  our  God 
shall  call.  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  testify  and  ex-  40 
hort,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  untow7ard  generation. 
Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word,  were  baptized : and  41 
the  same  day  there  w7ere  added  unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls.  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  Apostles’  doctrine  42 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.* 

AND  fear  came  upon  every  soul : and  many  wonders  and  43 
signs  were  done  by  the  Apostles.  And  all  that  believed  w7ere  44 
together,  and  had  all  things  common ; and  sold  their  possessions  45 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men , as  every  man  had  need. 
And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  46 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  1 praising  God,  and  having  favor  47 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily 
such  as  should  be  saved. 

Now  Peter  and  John  w’ent  up  together  into  the  temple,  at  the  3 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.  And  a certain  man  lame  2 
from  his  mother’s  womb  w as  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at 
the  gate  of  the  temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of 
them  that  entered  into  the  temple ; who,  seeing  Peter  and  John  3 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  an  alms.  And  Peter,  fastening  4 
his  eyes  upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us.  And  he  gave  5 
heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something  of  them.  Then  6 
Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I none ; but  such  as  I have  give 
I thee : In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and 
walk.  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  7 
152 


a.  d.  33-40. 


CHAP.  IV. 


preaching  to  the  Gertiiles 


and  immediately  his  feet  and  ancle-bones  received  strength.  And  8 
he,  leaping  up,  stood,  and  walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God.  And  all  the  9 
people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God  : and  they  knew  that  10 
it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  amazement  at  that  which 
had  happened  unto  him. 

And  as  the  lame  man  which  was  healed  held  Peter  and  John,  11 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon’s,  greatly  wondering.  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an-  12 
swered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this  ? or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
powrer  or  holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? The  God  of  13 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus ; whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 
him  in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he  was  determined  to  let 
him  go.  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One,  and  the  Just,  and  desired  14 
a murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you;  and  killed  the  Prince  of  life,  15 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead ; whereof  we  are  wit- 
nesses. And  his  name,  through  faith  in  his  name,  hath  made  1G 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : yea,  the  faith  wliich 
is  by  him,  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  presence 
of  you  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I wot  that  through  ignorance  ye  17 
did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  But  those  things  which  God  be-  18 
fore  had  showed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled.  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  19 
converted,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of 
refreshing  shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; and  he  20 
shall  send  Jesus  Christ,  which  before  was  preached  unto  you  : 
whom  the  heaven  must  receive,  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  21 
all  things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy 
prophets,  since  the  world  began.  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  22 
fathers,  “A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise 
up  unto  you,  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him 
shall  ye  hear  in  all  things,  whatsoever  he  shall 
say  unto  you.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every  23 
soul  which  will  not  hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be 
destroyed  from  among  the  people.”  Yea,  and  all  the  24 
prophets,  from  Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  after,  as  many  as 
have  spoken,  have  likewise  foretold  of  these  days.  Ye  are  the  25 
children  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made 
with  our  fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham,  “And  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed.” 
Unto  you  first,  God,  having  raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  26 
bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests,  and  the  cap- 
tain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Saddueees,  came  upon  them,  ’ being  2 
grieved  that  they  taught  the  people,  and  preached  through  Jesus 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  3 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next  day : for  it  was  now  eventide. 

153 


From  Christ’s  ascension , to  the  ACTS. 


part  i. 


Howbeit,  many  of  them  which  heard  the  word,  believed ; and  4 
the  number  of  the  men  was  about  five  thousand. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  el-  5 
ders,  and  scribes,  ’ and  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas,  and  6 
John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of 
the  high  priest,  were  gathered  together  at  Jerusalem.  And  7 
when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what  power, 
or  by  what  name,  have  ye  done  this  ? Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  8 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel,  if  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the  good  deed  done  to  9 
the  impotent  man,  by  what  means  he  is  made  whole ; be  it  known  10 
unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand  here  be- 
fore you  whole.  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  11 
you  builders,  which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner.  Neither  12 
is  there  salvation  in  any  other : for  there  is  none  other  name 
under  heaven  given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 
Now,  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  per-  13 
ceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
velled ; and  they  took  knowledge  of  them  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus.  And  beholding  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  14 
with  them,  they  could  say  nothing  against  it.  But  when  they  15 
had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  con- 
ferred among  themselves,  ' saying,  What  shall  we  do  to  these  16 
men  ? for  that  indeed  a notable  miracle  hath  been  done  by  them 
is  manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we  cannot 
deny  it.  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  17 
straitly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name.  And  they  called  them,  and  commanded  them  not  to  18 
speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  19 
John  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 
For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we  have  seen  and  20 
heard.  So,  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  they  let  21 
them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  because 
of  the  people : for  all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done. 
For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of  22 
healing  was  showed. 

And  being  let  go,  they  went  to  their  own  company,  and  re-  23 
ported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 
And  when  they  heard  that,  they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  24 
with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  Gdd,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is ; who,  by  25 
the  mouth  of  thy  servant  David,  hast  said, 

Why  did  the  heathen  rage, 

And  the  people  imagine  vain  things? 

The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  26 

And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 

Against  the  LORD, 

And  against  his  Christ. 

For  of  a truth  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  27 
154 


a.  d»  33-40. 


CHAP.  V.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles . 

anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 1 for  to  do  whatsoever  28 
thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  determined  before  to  be  done.  And  29 
now,  LORD,  behold  their  threatenings ; and  grant  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, that  with  all  boldness  they  may  speak  thy  word,  ' by  30 
stretching  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ; and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus.  And  when  31 
they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where  they  were  as- 
sembled together ; and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one  heart,  32 
and  of  one  soul:  neither  said  any  of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own ; but  they  had  all  things  com- 
mon. And  with  great  power  gave  the  Apostles  witness  of  the  33 
resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
all.  Neither  was  there  any  among  them  that  lacked : for  as  34 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands,  or  houses,  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  35 
down  at  the  Apostles’  feet:  and  distribution  was  made  unto 
every  man  according  as  he  had  need.  And  Joses,  who  by  the  36 
Apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  son  of  consolation,)  a Levite,  and  of  the  countiy  of  Cyprus, 

' having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  37 
Apostles’  feet.  But  a certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  5 
his  wife,  sold  a possession,  'and  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  (his  2 
wife  also  being  privy  to  it,)  and  brought  a certain  part,  and  laid 
it  at  the  Apostles’  feet.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  3 
filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part 
of  the  price  of  the  land?  While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  4 
own  ? and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ? thou  hast  not  lied 
unto  men,  but  unto  God.  And  Ananias,  hearing  these  words,  5 
fell  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things.  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  6 
him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  buried  him.  And  it  was  about  7 
the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what 
was  done,  came  in.  And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me  8 
whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much  ? And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so 
much.  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  9 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  shall 
carry  thee  out.  Then  fell  she  down  straightway  at  his  feet,  and  10 
yielded  up  the  ghost.  And  the  young  men  came  in,  and  found 
her  dead,  and,  carrying  her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 
And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as  11 
heard  these  things.  And  by  the  hands  of  the  Apcstles  were  12 
many  signs  and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people; -(and  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon’s  porch : and  of  the  rest  13 
durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them : but  the  people  magnified 
them:  and  believers  were  the  more  added  to  the  Lord,  multi-  14 
tudes  both  of  men  and  women;) -insomuch  that  they  brought  15 

155 


From  Christ's  ascension , to  the  ACTS. 


part  i. 


forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  coaches, 
that  at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them.  There  came  also  a multitude  out  of  the  1G 
cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them 
which  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits ; and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

THEN  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with  17 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation,  ’and  laid  their  hands  on  the  Apostles,  and  put  18 
them  in  the  common  prison.  But  the  angel  of  the  LORD  by  19 
night  opened  the  prison-doors,  and  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

' Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the  words  20 
of  this  life.  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  entered  into  the  21 
temple  early  in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  to- 
gether, and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the  prison  to  have  them  brought.  But  when  the  officers  came,  22 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they  returned,  and  told,  ’ say-  23 
ing,  The  prison  truly  found  we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the  doors : but  when  we  had 
opened,  we  found  no  man  within.  Now,  when  the  high  priest,  24 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  chief  priests,  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them  whereunto  this  would  grow.  Then  25 
came  one  and  told  them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put 
in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 
Then  went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them  with-  26 
out  violence : for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  have 
been  stoned.  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  27 
before  the  council : and  the  high  priest  asked  them,  ’ saying,  Did  28 
not  we  straitly  command  you,  that  ye  should  not  teach  in  this 
name  ? and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  w7ith  your  doctrine, 
and  intend  to  bring  this  man’s  blood  upon  us.  Then  Peter  and  29 
the  other  Apostles  answered  and  said,  We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  30 
ye  slew  and  hanged  on  a tree : him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  31 
right  hand  to  he  a Prince  and  a Savior,  for  to  give  repentance  to 
Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins.  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  32 
these  things ; and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him.  When  they  heard  that,  they  were  33 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  counsel  to  slay  them.  Then  stood  there  34 
up  one  in  the  council,  a Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a doctor  of 
the  law,  had  in  reputation  among  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  Apostles  forth  a little  space ; and  said  unto  them,  Ye  35 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  these  men:  for  before  these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  36 
boasting  himself  to  be  somebody;  to  whom  a number  of  men, 
about  four  hundred,  joined  themselves : who  was  slain ; and  all, 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered,  and  brought  to  nought. 
After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  37 
and  drew  away  much  people  after  him : he  also  perished ; and 
all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  wrere  dispersed.  And  now  I 38 
156 


a.  d.  33-40. 


CHAP.  VI.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles . 


say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone : for  if 
this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought : but  39 
if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against  God.  And  to  him  they  agreed  : and  when  40 
they  had  called  the  Apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they  commanded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 
And  they  departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  41 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name : 
and  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to  42 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  6 
multiplied,  there  arose  a murmuring  of  the  Grecians  against  the 
Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily 
ministration.  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  2 
disciples  unto  them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should 
leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables.  Wherefore,  brethren,  3 
look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  busi- 
ness. But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer,  and  to  4 
the  ministry  of  the  word.  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  5 
multitude : and  they  chose  Stephen,  a man  full  of  faith  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a proselyte  of  Antioch,  1 whom  they  6 
set  before  the  Apostles:  and  when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid 
their  hands  on  them.  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ; and  the  7 
number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly;  and  a 
great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power,  did  great  wohders  and  8 
miracles  among  the  people.  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  9 
synagogue,  which  is  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia,  and  of  Asia, 
disputing  with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the  10 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  spake.  Then  they  suborned  11 
men,  which  said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Mose9,  and  against  God.  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  12 
and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  caught 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  council,  'and  set  up  false  witnesses,  13 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  .place,  and  the  law:  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  14 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  us.  And  all  that  sat  15 
in  the  council,  looking  stedfastly  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had 
been  the  face  of  an  angel.  Then  said  the  high  priest,  Are  these  1 
things  so?  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hearken:  2 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Charran,  ’and said  unto  3 
him,  “Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I shall 
show  thee.”  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  4 
and  dwelt  in  Charran.  And  from  thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he,  removed  him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dw7e'l. 

5 0 157 


From  Christ's  ascension , to  the  ACTS. 


PARTI 


And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  5 
set  his  foot  on:  yet  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for 
a possession,  and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
child.  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  “That  his  seed  shoul  d 6 
sojourn  in  a strange  land;  and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil 
four  hundred  years.  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  7 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I judge,”  said  God:  “and 
after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 
this  place.”  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision.  8 
And  so  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  9 
Egypt : but  God  was  with  him, ' and  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  10 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favor  and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him  governor  over  Egypt, 
and  all  his  house.  Now  there  came  a dearth  over  all  the  land  11 
of  Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and  great  affliction ; and  our  fathers  found 
no  sustenance.  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  12 
Egypt,  he  sent  out  our  fathers  first.  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  13 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren : and  Joseph’s  kindred  was 
made  known  unto  Pharaoh.  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his  14 
father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen 
souls.  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  15 
fathers,  ’and  were  carried  over  into  Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  16 
sepulchre  that  Abraham  bought  for  a sum  of  money  of  the  sons 
of  Emmor,  the  father  of  Sychem.  But  when  the  time  of  the  17 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  ’till  another  king  arose,  18 
wrhich  knew  not  Joseph.  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with  our  19 
kindred,  and  evil-entreated  our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out 
their  young  children,  to  the  end  they  might  not  live.  In  which  20 
time  Moses  was  born,  and  w7as  exceeding  fair,  and  nourished  up 
in  his  father’s  house  three  months : and  w7hen  he  was  cast  out,  21 
Pharaoh’s  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
son.  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  22 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds.  And  when  he  w as  full  23 
forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the 
children  of  Israel.  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  24 
defended  him,  and  avenged  him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote 
the  Egyptian:  for  he  supposed  his  brethren  would  have  under-  25 
stood  how  that  God  by  his  hand  would  deliver  them  : but  they 
understood  not.  And  the  next  day  he  showed  himself  unto  26 
them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at  one  again, 
saying,  “Sirs , ye  are  brethren;  why  do  ye  wrong  one 
to  another?”  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  27 
away,  saying,  “Who  made  thee  a ruler  and  a judge 
over  us?  wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  the  28 
Egyptian  yesterday?”  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and  29 
was  a stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 
And  when  forty  years  were  expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in  30 


a d.  33-40. 


CHAP.  VII.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles. 


the  wilderness  of  mount  Sina,  an  angel  of  the  LORD  in  a flame 
of  fire  in  a bush.  When  Moses  saw  it , he  wondered  at  the  31 
sight ; and  as  he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  LORD 
came  unto  him.  ’ saying , “I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  32 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob/’  Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 
Then  said  the  LORD  to  him,  “Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  33 
feet:  for  the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground.  I have  seen,  I have  seen  the  affliction  of  34 
my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I have  heard 
their  groaning,and  am  come  do wn  to  deli ver  them. 
And  now  come,  I will  send  thee  into  Egypt.”  ’This  35 
Moses,  whom  they  refused,  saying,  “Who  made  thee  a ruler 
and  a j udge?”  the  same  did  God  send  to  he  a ruler  and  a 
deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in 
the  bush.  He  brought  them  out,  after  that  he  had  showed  36 
wonders  and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  wilderness  forty  years.  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  37 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  “A  prophet  shall  the  LORD 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like 
unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear.”  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the  38 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in 
the  mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers : w7ho  received  the  lively 
oracles  to  give  unto  us:  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey,  39 
but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned  back  again 
into  Egypt,  ’saying  unto  Aaron,  “Make  us  Godsto  gobe-  40 
fore  us:  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  broughtus  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become 
of  him.”  And  they  made  a calf  in  those  days,  and  offered  41 
sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own 
hands.  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to  worship  the  42 
host  of  heaven;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 

O ye  house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
By  the  space  of  forty  years  in  the  wilderness? 

Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  43 

And  the  star  of  your  god  Remphan, 

Figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them  : 

And  I will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  44 
he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Moses,  that' he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen.  Which  also  our  45 
fathers,  that  came  after,  brought  in  with  Jesus*  into  the  possession 
of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out  before  the  face  of  our 
fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David,  ’ who  found  favor  before  God,  and  46 
desired  to  find  a tabernacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  But  Solomon  47 
built  him  a house.  Howbeit,  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands:  as  saith  the  prophet, 

Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth  is  my  footstool : 49 

What  house  will  ye  build  me  ? saith  the  LORD  : 

Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things  ? 50 


* Joshua 


159 


From  Christ's  ascensi on,  to  the  ACTS. 


PART  i. 


Ye  stiffnecked!  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears!  ye  do  al-  51 
ways  resist  the  Holy  Ghost : as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which  52 
of  the  prophets  have  not  your  fathers  persecuted?  and  they 
have  slain  them  which  showed  before  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One ; of  whom  ye  have  been  now  the  betrayers  and  mur- 
derers; who  have  received  the  law  by  the  disposition  of  angels,  53 
and  have  not  kept  it. 

When  they  heard  these  things  they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  54 
they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  But  he,  being  full  of  the  55 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory 
of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  ’and  said,  56 
Behold,  I see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing 
on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Then  they  cried  out  with  a loud  57 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

’ and  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him : and  the  witnesses  58 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a young  man’s  feet,  whose  name  was 
Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  God,  and  saying,  59 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  60 
with  a loud  voice,  ‘ Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.’  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.  And  Saul  was  consenting  8 
unto  his  death. 

And  at  that  time  there  was  a great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  at  Jerusalem ; and  they  wrere  all  scattered 
abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except 
the  Apostles.  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to  his  burial,  2 
and  made  great  lamentation  over  him.  As  for  Saul,  he  made  3 
havoc  of  the  church,  entering  into  every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

Therefore  they  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  every  where  4 
preaching  the  word.  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  5 
Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them.  And  the  people  with  6 
one  accord  gave  heed  unto  those  things  which  Philip  spake, 
hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did.  For  unclean  7 
spirits,  crying  with  loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that  were  pos- 
sessed with  them : and  many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that  were 
lame,  were  healed.  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city.  But  8,9 
there  was  a certain  man,  called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in  the 
same  city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitched  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great  one : to  whom  they  all  10 
gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  the 
great  power  of  God.  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  because  that  11 
of  long  time  he  had  bewitched  them  with  sorceries.  But  when  12 
they  believed  Philip,  preaching  the  things  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized 
both  men  and  women.  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also:  and  13 
when  he  was  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered, 
beholding  the  miracles  and  signs  which  were  done.  Now  when  14 
the  Apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Samaria  had 
received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  : 
who,  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them  that  they  15 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  16 


a.  d.  33 — 40. 


CHAP.  VIII.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles 


none  of  them : only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.)  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  re-  17 
ceived  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  when  Simon  saw  that  through  18 
laying  on  of  the  Apostles’  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he 
offered  them  money,  'saying,  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  19 
whomsoever  I lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  20 
Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  money  perish  with  thee,  because  thou 
hast  thought  that  the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 
Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter : for  thy  heart  is  21 
not  right  in  the  sight  of  God.  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wick-  22 
edness,  and  pray  God,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  may 
be  forgiven  thee.  For  I perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  23 
bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity.  Then  answered  Simon,  24 
and  said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me.  And  they,  when  they  25 
had  testified  and  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  in  many  villages  of  the  Sa- 
maritans. 

AND  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  sayjng,  Arise,  26 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto  the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert.  And  he  arose,  and  went:  27 
and  behold,  a man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch  of  great  authority  un- 
der Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge  of  all 
her  treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship,  ' was  re-  28 
turning ; and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the  prophet.  Then  29 
the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot.  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and  heard  him  read  the  30 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou  readest? 
And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except  some  man  should  guide  me  ? 31 
And  he  desired  Philip  that  he  would  come  up,  and  sit  with  him. 
The  place  of  the  scripture  which  he  read  was  this,  32 

He  was  ted  as  a sheep  to  the  slaughter; 

And  like  a lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer, 

So  opened  he  not  his  mouth  : 

In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away  : 33 

And  who  shall  declare  his  generation  ? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I pray  thee,  of  whom  34 
speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man? 
Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began  at  the  same  scripture,  35 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  36 
they  came  unto  a certain  water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here 
is  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ? And  Philip  said,  37 
If  thou  believest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still : and  they  went  38 
down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and  he 
baptized  him.  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water,  39 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw 
him  no  more:  and  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  40 
was  found  at  Azotus : and  passing  through,  he  preached  in  all 
the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

502 


161 


From  Christ's  ascension,  to  the  ACTS. 


PART  I. 


AND  Saul*  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and  slaughter  9 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high-priest,  ' and  2 
desired  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they  were  men  or  women,  he 
might  bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  3 
he  came  near  Damascus;  and  suddenly  there  shined  round 
about  him  a light  from  heaven : and  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  4 
heard  a voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul!  Saul!  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? ’ And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ? And  the  Lord  said,  5 
I am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks.  And  he  trembling,  and  astonished,  said,  Lord,  6 
wrhat  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do.  And  the  men  which  journeyed  w ith  him  stood  speech-  7 
less,  hearing  a voice,  but  seeing  no  man.  And  Saul  arose  from  8 
the  earth ; and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no  man : but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus,  ’and  9 
he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

And  there  was  a certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ana-  10 
nias;  and  to  him  said  thd  Lord  in  a vision,  Ananias.  And  he 
said,  Behold,  I am  here,  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  11 
and  go  into  the  street  w hich  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus  ; for  behold  he  pray- 
eth,  ’and  hath  seen  in  a vision  a man  named  Ananias,  coming  in,  12 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 
Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I have  heard  by  many  of  this  13 
man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : and  14 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind  all  that  call 
on  thy  name.  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  15 
a chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel.  For  I will  show  him  how  16 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name’s  sake.  And  Ananias  17 
went  his  way,  and  entered  into  the  house:  and  putting  his  hands 
on  him,  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  (even  Jesus,  that  appeard  unto 
thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest,)  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest 
receive  thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  imme-  IS 
diately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales : and  he  re- 
ceived sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was  baptized,  ’and  when  19 
he  had  received  meat,  he  wras  strengthened.  Then  was  Saul 
certain  days  with  the  disciples  which  were  at  Damascus.  And  20 
straightway  he  preached  Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the 
Son  of  God.  But  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  21 
not  this  he  that  destroyed  them  which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief  priests?  But  Saul  increased  the  22 
more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Da- 
mascus, proving  that  ‘this  is  very  Christ,’  And  after  that  many  23 
days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel  to  kill  him.  But  their  24 
laying  wait  was  known  of  Saul.  And  they  watched  the  gates 
day  and  night  to  kill  him.  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by  night,  2^ 
and  let  him  down  by  the  wall  in  a basket. 

162 


a.d.  33-40. 


CHAP.  X.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles . 

And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  26 
himself  to  the  disciples  : but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lieved not  that  he  was  a disciple.  But  Barnabas  took  hirti,  and  27 
brought  him  to  the  Apostles,  and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
And  he  was  with  them  coming  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem.  28 
And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed  29 
against  the  Grecians.  But  the^  went  about  to  slay  him.  ] Which  30 
when  the  brethren  knew,  they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea,  and 
sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

Then  had  the  churches  rest  throughout  all  Judea,  and  Galilee,  31 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified:  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  passed  throughout  all  quarters,  32 
he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And 
there  he  found  a certain  man  named  Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  33 
bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy.  And  Peter  said  unto  34 
him,  Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee  whole : aris'e,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  immediately.  ' And  all  that  dwelt  in  35 
Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to  the  Lord. 

Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a certain  disciple  named  Tabitha,  36 
(which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas;)  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  alms-deeds  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  37 
in  those  days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died  ; whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  li&r  in  an  upper  chamber.  And  forasmuch  as  38 
Lydda  was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had  heard  that  Peter 
was  there,  they  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  delay  to  come  to  them.  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went  39 
with  them.  When  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the  up- 
per chamber:  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and 
showing  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she 
was  with  them.  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  40 
down,  and  prayed;  and  turning  him  to  the  body,  said,  Tabitha, 
arise ! And  she  opened  her  eyes : and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she 
sat  up:  and  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  lifted  her  up;  and  when  41 
he  had  called  the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 
And  it  was  knowrn  throughout  all  Joppa:  and  many  believed  in  42 
the  Lord.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tarried  many  days  in  43 
Joppa  with  one  Simon  a tanner. 

THERE  was  a certain  man  in  Cesarea,  called  Cornelius,  a 10 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  hand,  ’a  devout  man,  and  2 
one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave  much  alms  to 
the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always.  He  saw  in  a vision  evi-  3 
dently,  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 
in  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius ! And  when  he  looked  4 
on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is  it,  Lord  ? And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a memo- 
rial before  God.  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for  one  5 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter : he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 6 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea-side : he  shall  tell  thee  what 

163 


From  Christ’s  ascension,  to  the  ACTS. 


PART  II. 


thou  oughtest  to  do.  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto  7 
Cornelius  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household  servants, 
and  a devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on  him  continually; 
and  when  he  had  declared  all  these  things  unto  them,  he  sent  8 
them  to  Joppa. 

On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  9 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour:  and  he  became  vejjy  hungry,  and  would  have  10 
eaten : but  while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a trance,  ’and  saw  11 
heaven  opened,  and  a certain  vessel  descending  unto  him,  as  it 
had  been  a great  sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let  down  to 
the  earth : wherein  were  all  manner  of  four-footed  beasts  of  the  12 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 
And  there  came  a voice  to  him,  ‘Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat.’  13 
But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord;  lor  I have  never  eatfen  any  thing  14 
that  is  common  or  unclean.  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him  again  15 
the  second  time,  What  God  hath  cleansed,^/  call  not  thou  com- 
mon. This  was  done  thrice:  and  the  vessel  was  received  up  1G 
again  into  heavep.  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  himself  what  17 
this  vision  which  he  had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the  men 
which  were  sent  from  Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for  Simon’s 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate,  ’ and  called  and  asked  whether  18 
Simon,  which  w7as  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodged  there.  While  19 
Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
three  men  seek  thee  ; arise  therefore,  and  get  thee  down,  and  go  20 
with  them,  doubting  nothing : for  I have  sent  them.  Then  Peter  21 
went  down  to  the  men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from  Cornelius ; 
and  said,  Behold,  I am  he  whom  ye  seek : what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come?  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the  centurion,  22 
a just  man,  and  one  that,  feareth  God,  and  of  good  report  among 
all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a holy  angel 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  heRr  words  of  thee.  Then  23 
called  he  them  in,  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  Peter  went  away  with  them.  And  certain 
brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And  the  morrow  after  24 
they  entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  near  friends.  And  as  Peter  25 
was  coming  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and 
worshipped  him.  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up : I 26 
myself  also  am  a man.  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  27 
and  found  many  that  were  come  together.  And  he  said  unto  28 
them,  Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a man  that  is 
a Jew  to  keep  company,  or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation; 
but  God  hath  showed  me  that  I should  not  call  any  man  common 
or  unclean.  Therefore  came  I unto  you  without  gainsaying,  as  29 
soon  as  I wTas  sent  for : I ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye  have 
sent  forme?  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago  I was  fasting  30 
until  this  hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I prayed  in  my  house,  and 
behold,  a man  stood  before  me  in  bright  clothing,  ’and  said,  Cor-  31 
nelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remem- 
brance in  the  sight  of  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  32 
164 


a.  d.  40-45. 


CHAP.  XI.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles 


hither  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Simon  a tanner,  by  the  sea-side : who,  when  he  cometh, 
shall  speak  unto  thee.  Immediately  therefore  I sent  to  thee ; and  33 
thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  are  we 
all  here  present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are  command- 
ed thee  of  God. 

Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a truth  I perceive  34 
that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  : but  in  every  nation  he  that  35 
feareth  him  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 
The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  36 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (he  is  Lord  of  all :)  ' that  word,  I say,  ye  37 
know,  which  was  published  throughout  all  Judea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached ; how  God  anoint-  38 
ed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  w ith  power : who 
wrent  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of 
the  Devil ; for  God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  39 
things  which  he  did,  both  in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem ; whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a tree : him  God  raised  40 
up  the  third  day,  and  showed  him  openly,- -not  to  all  the  people,  41 
but  unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him,- -after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he  com-  42 
manded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he 
which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name  who-  43 
soever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  44 
them  which  heard  the  word.  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which  45 
believed,  were  astonished,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ' for  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  46 
God.  Then  answered  Peter,  FCan  any  man  forbid  water,  that  47 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  48 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain 
days. 

AND  the  Apostles  and  brethren  that  were  in  Judea,  heard  thatll 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the  word  of  God.  And  when  2 
Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  circum- 
cision contended  with  him,  'saying.  Thou  wTentest  in  to  men  un-  3 
circumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them.  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  4 
matter  from  the  beginning,  and  expounded  it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, ' I was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying : and  in  a trance  I saw  5 
a vision,  A certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  had  been  a great  sheet, 
let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners  ; and  it  came  even  to  me  : 
upon  the  which  when  I had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I considered,  6 
and  saw  four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air.  And  I heard  a voice  say- 
ing unto  me,  Rise,  Peter : slay,  and  eat.  But  I said,  Not  so,  Lord ; 7 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at  any  time  Entered  into  my  8 
mouth.  But  the  voice  answered  me  again  from  heaven,  What  9 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common.  And  this  was  10 

165 


From  Christ's  ascension,  to  the  ACTS. 


PART  II. 


done  three  times:  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 
And  behold,  immediately  there  were  three  men  already  come  11 
unto  the  house  where  I was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me.  And  12 
the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting.  Moreover, 
these  six  brethren  accompanied  me,  and  we  entered  into  the  man’s 
house : and  he  showed  us  how  he  had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  13 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter;  who  shall  tell  thee  words,  14 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved.  And  as  I began  15 
to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 
Then  remembered  I the  word  of  the  Lord,  howr  that  he  said ; 16 
‘John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.’  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave  them  the  like  17 
gift  as  he  did  unto  us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
what  was  I that  I could  withstand  God  ? When  they  heard  these  18 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath 
God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto  life ! 

NOW  they  which  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  persecution  19 
that  arose  about  Stephen,  travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 
And  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which  when  20 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preaching 
the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them:  and  21 
a great  number  believed,  and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

Then  tidings  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church  22 
which  was  in  Jerusalem,  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he 
should  go  as  far  as  Antioch.  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  23 
the  grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  pur- 
pose of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord.  For  he  was  a 24 
good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  faith : and  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  25 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul:  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  26 
him  unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a whole  year  they  27 
assembled  themselves  with  the  church,  and  taught  much  people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

And  in  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch. 
And  there  stood,  up  one  of  them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  28 
the  Spirit,  that  there  should  be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the 
world:  (which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Cesar.) 
Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  deter-  29 
mined  to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea. 
Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  30 
Barnabas  and  Saul. 

NOW  about  that  time,  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth  7t£slS& 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church.  And  he  killed  James  the  2 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  3 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to  take  Peter  also,  (then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.)  And  when  he  had  apprehended  4 
him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four  quaternions 
of  soldiers  to  keep  him ; intending  after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth 
to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  w7as  kept  in  prison : but  prayer  5 


a.  d.  40-45. 


CHAP.  XIII.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles . 


was  made  without  ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him.  And  6 
when  Herod  would  have  brought  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter 
was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  ; and 
the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  the  7 
angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him , and  a light  shined  in  the  prison: 
and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise 
up  quickly!  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  'And  the  8 
angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals:  and 
so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee, 
and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  him,  and  wist 
not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but  thought 
he  saw  a vision.  When  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  Second  10 
ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city  ; 
which  opened  to  them  of  hisow7n  accord  : and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street;  and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him.  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  11 
I know  of  a surety,  that  the  LORD  hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath 
delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expec- 
tation of  the  people  of  the  Jew's.  And  when  he  had  considered  12 
the  thing , he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark ; where  many  were  gathered  together, 
praying.  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a damsel  13 
came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda.  And  when  she  knew  Peter’s  14 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  15 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.  Then 
said  they,  It  is  his  angel.  'But  Peter  continued  knocking.  And  16 
when  they  had  opened  the  door , and  saw  him,  they  were  aston- 
ished. But  he  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their  17 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  LORD  had  brought  him  out 
of  the  prison.  And  he  said,  Go  show  these  things  unto  James, 
and  to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed,  and  went  into  another 
place.  Now  as  soon  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among  18 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter.  And  when  Herod  had  19 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the  keepers,  and 
commanded  that  they  should  be  put  to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

And  Herod  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  20 
But  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  arid  having  made  Blastus 
the  king’s  chamberlain  their  friend,  desired  peace,  because  their 
country  was  nourished  by  the  king’s  country.  And  upon  a set  21 
day,  Herod,  arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne,  and 
made  an  oration  unto  them.  And  the  people  gave  a shout,  say - 22 
ing,  It  is  the  voice  of  a god,  and  not  of  a man.  And  immediately  23 
the  angel  of  the  LORD  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God  the 
glory : and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  But  24 
the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

AND  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  when  they  25 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and  took  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark.  Now  there  were  in  the  church  that  was  atl3 
Antioch,  certain  prophets  and  teachers ; as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 

167 


From  Christ’ s ascension,  to  the  ACTS. 


PART  III 


that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen,  which 
had  been  brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  As  they  2 
ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate 
me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I have  called 
them.  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  3 
hands  on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

So  they  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Se-  4 
leucia ; and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus.  And  when  they  5 
were  at  Salamis,  they  preached  the  word  of  God  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  the  Jews.  And  they  had  also  John  to  their  minister. 
And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  6 
found  a certain  sorcerer,  a false  prophet,  a Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus;  which  was  with  the  Deputy  of  the  country,  Sergius  7 
Paulus,  a prudent  man  ; who  called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  Elymas- -the  sorcerer  (for  8 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation)- -withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  Deputy  from  the  faith.  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called  9 
Paul,s)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him,  fand  said,  10 
O full  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief  thou  child  of  the  Devil,  thou 
enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord?  And  now  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  11 
is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a sea- 
son. And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a mist  and  a darkness; 
and  he  wrent  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  12 
the  Deputy,  when  hd  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  aston- 
ished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

Now  when  Paul  and  his  company  loosed  from  Paphos,  they  13 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John  departing  from  them,  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem.  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga,  they  14 
came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath-day,  and  sat  down.  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  15 
and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on.  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with  16 
his  hand,  said,  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give  au- 
dience. The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  17 
exalted  the  people  when  they  dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  a high  arm  brought  he  them  out  of,  it.  And  18 
about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  manners  in  the 
wilderness.  And  when  he  had  destrdyed  seven  nations  in  the  19 
land  of  Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot.  And  af-  20 
ter  that,  he  gave  unto  them  judges,  about  the  space  of  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  And  afterward  21 
they  desired  a king : and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of 
Cis,  a man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty  years. 
And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  David  22 
to  be  their  king:  to  whom  also  he  gave  testimony  and  said,  “ I 
have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a man  after 
mine  own  heart,  which  shall  fulfill  all  my  will.” 

Of  this  man’s  seed  hath  God,  according  to  his  promise,  raised  23 
unto  Israel  a Savior,  Jesus:  when  John  had  first  preached -be-  24 
168 


a.  d.  40-45. 


CHAP.  XIIT.  preaching  to  the  Gentiles . 


fore  His  coming-  the  baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel.  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course,  he  said,  ‘ Who  think  ye  25 
that  I am  ? I am  not  he.  But  behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I am  not  worthy  to  loose.’  Men  and  26 
brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever 
among  you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because  they  27 
knew'  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  sabbath-day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him. 
And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him , yet  desired  they  28 
Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  29 
that  w7as  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a sepulchre.  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead:  30 
and  he  was  seen  many  days  of  them  which  came  up  with  him  31 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 
And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how  that  the  promise  32 
which  was  made  unto  the  fathers,  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  33 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again : as 
it  is  also  written  in  the  second  Psalm,  # 

Thou  art  my  son, 

This  day  have  I begotten  thee. 

And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  34 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise, 

I will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

Wherefore,  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm,  35 

Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

For  David,  after  he  had  served  his  own  generation  by  the  will  36 
of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  cor- 
ruption: but  he  whom  God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption.  37 
Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that  through  38 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins ; and  by  him  39 
all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law’  of  Moses.  Beware,  therefore,  lest  40 
that  come  upon  you  which  is  spoken  of  in  the  prophets ; 

Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish : 41 

For  1 work  a work  in  your  days, 

A work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 

Though  a man  declare  it  unto  you. 

And  when  the  Jews  were  gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gen-  42 
tiles  besought  that  these  words  might  be  preached  to  them  the 
next  sabbath.  Now,  when  the  congregation  was  broken  up,  43 
many  of  the  Jews  and  religious  proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas ; who  speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them  to  continue 
in  the  grace  of  God.  And  the  next  sabbath-day  came  almost  the  44 
whole  city  together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  when  the  45 
Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  envy,  and  spake 
against  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting 
and  blaspheming.  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  46 
said,  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have  been 
spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge  your- 

5 P 169 


Paul’s  first 


ACTS. 


PART  III. 


selves  unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles : 
for  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying , 47 

I have  set  thee  to  be  a light  of  the  Gentiles, 

That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glori-  48 
fied  the  word  of  the  Lord : and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to 
eternal  life  believed.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  published  49 
throughout  all  the  region.  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  50 
and  honorable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  51 
them,  and  came  unto  Iconium.  And  the  disciples  were  filled  52 
with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went  both  togetherl4 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a great  multi- 
tude, both  of  the  Jews,  and  also  of  the  Greeks,  believed.  But  2 
the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil-affected  against  the  brethren.  Long  time  therefore  3 
abode  .they  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  granted  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
done  by  their  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided : 4 
and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  Apostles.  And  5 
when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews,  with  their  rulers,  to  use  them  despitefully,  and  to 
stone  them,  ’they  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  Lystra  and  6 
Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth  round 
about : and  there  they  preached  the  gospel.  7 

And  there  sat  a certain  man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  8 
being  a cripple  from  his  mother’s  womb,  who  never  had  walked. 
The  same  heard  Paul  speak : who  stedfastly  beholding  him,  and  9 
perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed,  said  with  a loud  voice,  10 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  and  walked.  !And  11 
when  the  people  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  4 The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men !’  And  they  called  Barnabas,  12 
Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 
Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which  was  before  their  city,  brought  13 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have  done  sacrifice 
with  the  people.  Which  when  the  Apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  14 
heard  of,  they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people, 
crying  out,  'and  saying,' Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?  We  also  15 
are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein  : 
who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways : 16 
nevertheless,  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  17 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  And  with  these  sayings  18 
scarce  restrained  they  the  people,  that  they  had  not  done  sacrifice 
unto  them. 

And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews  from  Antioch,  and  Ico-  19 
170 


a.  d.  45-49. 


CHAP.  XV. 


Apostolical  Journey . 


nium,  who  persuaded  the  people,  and  having  stoned  Paul,  drew 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead.  Howbeit,  as  20 
the  disciples  stood  round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  came  into 
the  city : and  the  next  day  he  departed  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  21 
taught  many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and 
to  Antioch,  1 confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  and  exhorting  22 
them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  ‘ that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.’  And  when  they  had  23 
ordained  them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fast- 
ing, they  commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 
And  after  they  had  passed  throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to  Pam-  24 
phylia.  And  when  they  had  preached  the  wwd  in  Perga,  they  25 
went  down  into  Attalia:  and  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  26 
whence  they  had  been  recommended  to  the  grace  of  God,  for 
the  work  which  they  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were  come,  and  27 
had  gathered  the  church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  that  God 
had  done  with  them,  and  how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith 
unto  the  Gentiles.  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with  the  28 
disciples. 

AND  certain  men  which  came  dow’n  from  Judea,  taught  fhel5 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the  manner 
of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar-  2 
nabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  disputation  with  them,  they 
determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  Apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question.  And  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  church,  they  3 
passed  through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 
And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of  4 
the  church,  and  of  the  Apostles  and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with  them.  But  there  rose  up  certain  5 
of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  which  believed,  saying,  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

And  the  Apostles  and  elders  came  together  to  consider  of  this  6 
matter.  And  when  there  had  been  much  disputing,  Peter  rose  7 
up  and  said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago,  God  made  choice  among  us,  that  the  Gentiles, 
by  my  mouth,  should  hear  the  w'ord  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 
And  God,  which  knoweth  the  hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving  8 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us : and  put  no  differ-  9 
ence  between  us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith.  Now  10 
therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a yoke  upon  the  Deck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear? 
But  we  believe,  that  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  11 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they.  Then  all  the  multitude  kept  12 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring  what 
miracles  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them.  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  13 
saying,  Men  and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me.  Simeon  hath  de-  14 

171 


Paul’s  second 


ACTS. 


PART  IV 


dared  how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of 
them  a people  for  his  name.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  15 
prophets ; as  it  is  written, 

After  this  I will  return,  16 

And  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

Which  is  fallen  down  ; 

And  I will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 

And  1 will  set  it  up: 

That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek  after  the  Lord,  17 

And  all  the  Gentiles, 

Upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 

Saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these  things. 

Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  18 
world.  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them,  19 
which  from  among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God : but  that  we  20 
write  unto  them  that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols,  and 
from  fornication,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  blood.  For  21 
Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him,  be- 
ing read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath-day. 

Then  pleased  it  the  Apostles  and  elders,  with  the  whole  22 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own  company  to  Antioch, 
with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  surnamed  Barsabas,and 
Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren:  and  they  wrote  letters  by  23 


them  after  this  manner  : 

* The  Apostles,  and  elders,  and  brethren,  send  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia.  Forasmuch  as  24 

we  have  heard,  that  certain  which  went  out  from  us,  have  troubled  you  with 
words,  subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law  ; to  whom  we  gave  no  such  commandment : it  seemed  good  unto  us,  be-  25 

ing  assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you,  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  26 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  27 

also  tell  you  the  same  things  by  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  2S 

Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
things;  that  ye  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  29 

things  strangled,  and  from  fornication ; from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves, 
ye  shall  do  well.  Fare  ye  well.’ 


So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they  came  to  Antioch:  and  30 
when  they  had  gathered  the  multitude  together,  they  delivered 
the  epistle.  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  rejoiced  for  the  31 
consolation.  And  Judas  and  Silas  being  prophets  also  them-  32 
selves,  exhorted  the  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed 
them.  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a space,  they  were  let  33 
go  in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the  Apostles.  Notwithstand-  34 
ing,  it  pleased  Silas  to  abide  there  still.  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  35 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

AND  some  days  after,  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  36 
again  and  visit  our  brethren,  in  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do.  And  Bar-  37 
nabas  determined  to  take  with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark.  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  him  with  them,  who  38 
departed  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work.  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  between  them,  39 
172 


a.  d.  50-55. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Apostolical  Journey . 


that  they  departed  asunder  one  from  the  other : and  so  Barnabas 
took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus.  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  40 
departed,  being  recommended  by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of 
God.  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  41 
churches.  Then  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lystra : and  behold,  alS 
certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timotheus;  the  son  of  a cer- 
tain woman  which  was  a Jewess  ; and  believed,  but  his  father 
was  a Greek : who  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that  2 
were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  3 
with  him;  and  took  and  circumcised  him,  because  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  quarters:  for  they  knew  all  that  his  father 
was  a Greek.  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities,  they  deliv-  4 
ered  them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained  of  the  Apos- 
tles and  elders  who  were  at  Jerusalem.  And  so  were  the  5 
churches  established  in  the  faith,  and  increased  in  number 
daily. 

Now,  when  they  had  gone  throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  region  6 
of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the 
word  in  Asia ; after  they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  7 
go  into  Bithynia : but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not.  And  they  8 
passing  by  Mysia,  came  down  to  Troas.  And  a vision  appeared  9 
to  Paul  in  the  night : There  stood  a man  of  Macedonia,  and 
prayed  him,  saying,  * Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us/ 
And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision,  immediately  we  endeavored  10 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering,  that  the  Lord  had 
called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we  came  with  a straight  11 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to  Neapolis ; and  from  12 
thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of  Mace- 
donia, and  a colony : and  we  were  in  that  city  abiding  certain 
days.  And  on  the  sabbath  We  went  out  of  the  city  by  a river  13 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ; and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  who  resorted  thither.  And  a certain  wo-  14 
man  named  Lydia,  a seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
who  worshipped  God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened, 
that  she  attended  unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 
And  when  she  w7as  baptized,  and  her  household,  she  besought  15 
us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there.  And  she  constrained  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  we  went  to  prayer,  a certain  damsel  16 
possessed  with  a spirit  of  divination,  met  us,  who  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying:  the  same  followed  Paul  and  17 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  mdn  are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  which  show  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation.  And  this  18 
did  she  many  days.  But  Paul  being  grieved,  turned  and  said  to 
the  spirit,  I command  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.  And  he  came  out  the  same  hour,  ’ And  19 
when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was  gone, 
they  caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers,  and  brought  them  to  the  magistrates,  20 
saying,  These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 

5 P 2 173 


Paul’s  second 


ACTS. 


PART  IV. 


city,  and  teach  customs  which  are  not  lawful  for  us  to  re-  21 
ceive,  neither  to  observe,  being  Romans.  And  the  multitude  rose  22 
up  together  against  them:  and  the  magistrates  rent  off  their 
clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat  them.  And  when  they  had  laid  23 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely.  Who  having  received  such  a charge,  24 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the 
stocks. 

And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto  25 
God  : and  the  prisoners  heard  them.  And  suddenly  there  was  a 26 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken : and  immediately  all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one’s  bands  were  loosed.  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  awaking  27 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison-doors  open,  he  drew  out 
his  sword,  and  would  have  killed  himself,  supposing  that  the  pris- 
oners had  been  fled.  But  Paul  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying,  28 
Do  thyself  no  harm : for  we  are  all  here.  Then  he  called  for  a 29 
light,  and  sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and  fell  down  before 
Paul  and  Silas;  and  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  30 
I do  to  be  saved  ? And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  31 
Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house.  And  they  spake  32 
unto  him  the  w7ord  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that  were  in  his  house. 
And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their  33 
stripes ; and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  straightway.  And  34 
when  he  had  brought  them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat  before 
them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God  with  all  his  house.  And  35 
when  it  w7as  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  sergeants,  saying,  Let 
those  men  go.  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told  this  saying  to  36 
Paul,  The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go : now  therefore  de- 
part, and  go  in  peace.  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They  have  37 
beaten  us  openly,  uncondemned,  being  Romans,  and  have  cast 
us  into  prison;  and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily?  nay, 
verily  ; but  let  them  come  themselves,  and  fetch  us  out.  And  38 
the  sergeants  told  these  words  unto  the  magistrates : and  they 
feared  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans,  And  they  39 
came  and  besought  them,  and  brought  them  out,  and  desired 
them  to  depart  out  of  the  city.  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  40 
and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia : and  w7hen  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis,  and  Apol-17 
Ionia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a synagogue  of  the 
Jews.  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  w7as,  went  in  unto  them,  and  2 
three  sabbath-days  reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  scriptures, 

' opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ  must  needs  have  suffered,  and  3 
risen  again  from  the  dead  ; and  that  ‘ this  Jesus,  whom  I preach 
unto  you,  is  Christ.’  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  consorted  4 
with  Paul  and  Silas : and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a great  multi- 
tude, and  of  the  chief  women  not  a few.  But  the  Jews  who  5 
believed  not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them  certain  lewd  fel- 
lows of  the  baser  sort,  and  gathered  a company,  and  set  all  the 
city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the  house  of  Jason,  and  sought 
174 


a.  d.  50-55. 


CHAP.  XVII. 


Apostolical  Journey 


to  bring  them  out  to  the  people.  And  when  they  found  them  6 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying,  These  that  have  turned  the  world  upside  down,  are 
come  hither  also!  r whom  Jason  hath  received  : and  these  all  do  7 
contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cesar,  saying,  That  there  is  another 
king,  owe  Jesus.  And  they  troubled  the  people,  and  the  rulers  8 
of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these  things.  And  when  they  had  9 
taken  security  of  Jason  and  of  the  other,  they  let  them  go.  And  10 
the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto 
Berea : who  coming  thither,  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 
These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  11 
received  the  word  w7ith  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched  the 
scriptures  daily,  w7hether  those  things  \vere  so.  Therefore  many  12 
of  them  believed ; also  of  honorable  women  which  were  Greeks, 
and  of  men  not  a few.  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  13 
knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul  at  Berea, 
they  came  thither  also,  and  stirred  up  the  people.  And  then  im-  14 
mediately  the  brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go,  as  it  were,  to  the 
sea : but  Silas  and  Timotheus  abode  there  still.  And  they  that  15 
conducted  Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens : and  receiving  a com- 
mandment unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to  him  with  all 
speed r they  departed. 

Now,  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  16 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 
Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with  17 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market  daily  with  them  that  met 
with  him.  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epicureans,  and  18 
of  the  Stoics,  encountered  him.  And  some  said,  What  will  this 
babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a setter  forth  of 
strange  gods  : because  he  preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the  re- 
surrection. And  they  took  him,  and  brought  him  unto  Areopa-  19 
gus,  saying,  May  we  know  what  this  new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our  ears;  20 
we  would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean.  (For  all  the  21 
Athenians  and  strangers  which  were  there,  spent  their  time  in 
nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)  Then  22 
Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of  Athens, 

I perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious.  For  as  I 23 
passed  by,  and  beheld  your  devotions,  I found  an  altar  with  this 
inscription,  ‘ to  the  unknown  god.’  Whom  therefore  ye  igno- 
rantly worship,  him  declare  I unto  you.  God  that  made  the  24 
world,  and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands:  neither  is  25 
worshipped  with  men’s  hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing, 
seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things:  and  hath  26 
made  of  one  blood  all  nations  ofmen  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the  times  before  appointed,  and 
the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ; that  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  27 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find  him,  though  he  be 
not  far  from  every  one  of  us;  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  ascertain  also  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  28 

175 


Paul’s  second 


ACTS. 


PART  IV 


‘For  we  are  also  his  offspring.’ 

Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  29 
to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man’s  device.  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  30 
God  winked  at ; but  now  commandeth  all  men  everywhere  to 
repent : because  he  hath  appointed  a day,  in  the  which  he  will  31 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  or- 
dained ; whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men , in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead 

And  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  32 
mocked  : and  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter . 

1 So  Paul  departed  from  among  them.  1 Howbeit,  certain  men  33 
clave  unto  him,  and  believed : among  the  which  was  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 

AFTER  these  things,  Paul  departed  from  Athens,  and  camelS 
to  Corinth,  ' and  found  a certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  bom  in  2 
Pontus,  lately  come  from  Italy  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,) 
and  came  unto  them.  And  because  he  w’as  of  the  same  craft,  3 
he  abode  with  them,  and  wrought,  (for  by  their  occupation  they 
were  tent-makers.)  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every  4 
sabbath,  and  persuaded  the  Jews  and  the  Greeks.  And  when  5 
Silas  and  Timotheus  were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was 
pressed  in  spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jew’s  that  Jesus  teas  Christ. 
And  when  they  opposed  themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he  shook  6 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon  your  own 
heads  : I am  clean  : from  henceforth  I wall  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 
And  he  departed  thence,  and  entered  into  a certain  man's  house,  7 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined  hard 
to  the  synagogue.  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  8 
believed  on  the  Lord  with  all  his  house : and  many  of  the  Co- 
rinthians hearing,  believed,  and  were  baptized.  Then  spake  the  9 
Lord  to  Paul  in  the  night  by  a vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak, 
and  hold  not  thy  peace : for  I am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  10 
set  on  thee,  to  hurt  thee ; for  I have  much  people  in  this  city. 
And  he  continued  there  a year  and  six  months,  teaching  the  w’ord  11 
of  God  among  them. 

And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  12 
insurrection  with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to 
the  judgment-seat, 1 saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth  men  to  worship  13 
God  contrary  to  the  law.  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to  open  14 
his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a matter  of  wrong 
or  wicked  lewdness,  O ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I should  bear 
with  you  : but  if  it  be  a question  of  words  and  names,  and  of  your  15 
law,  look  ye  to  it:  for  I will  be.no  judge  of  such  matters.  And  he  16 
drave  them  from  the  judgment-seat.  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  17 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment-seat.  And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those  things 

And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there  yet  a good  while,  and  then  18 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and 
176 


a.  d.  50-55. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


Apostolical  Journey. 


with  him  Priscilla,  and  Aquila;  having  shorn  his  head  in  Cen- 
chrea : for  he  had  a vow.  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left  them  19 
there : but  he  himself  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  reasoned 
with  the  Jews.  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry  longer  time  20 
with  them,  he  consented  not : but  bade  them  farewell,  saying,  21 
I must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem: 
but  I will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will.  And  he  sailed 
from  Ephesus.  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cesarea,  and  gone  22 
up  and  saluted  the  church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

AND  after  he  had  spent  some  time  there,  he  departed  and  23 
w7ent  over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples.  And  a certain  Jew,  named  24 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus.  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  25 
way  of  the  Lord : and  being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and 
taught  diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the  baptism 
of  John.  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue:  26 
whom,  when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 
And  w7hen  he  w7as  disposed  to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  27 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to  receive  him  : who,  when  he 
w*as  come,  helped  them  much  which  had  believed  through 
grace.  For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  28 
showing  by  the  scriptures,  that  Jesus  w7as  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth, 19 
Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  coasts,  came  to  Ephesus ; 
and  finding  certain  disciples,  1 he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  re-  2 
ceived  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed  ? And  they  said  unto 
him,  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy 
Ghost.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what  then  were  ye  bap-  3 
tized?  And  they  said,  Unto  John’s  baptism.  'Then  said  Paul,  4 
John  verily  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto 
the  people,  That  they  should  believe  on  him  which  should  come 
after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus.  When  they  heard  this,  they  5 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  6 
had  laid  his  hands  unon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ; 
and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And  all  the  men  7 
were  about  twelve.  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  8 
spake  boldly  for  the  space  of  three  months,  disputing  and  per- 
suading the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  when  9 
divers  were  hardened,  and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of  that 
way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus.  And  10 
this  continued  by  the  space  of  two  years  ; so  that  all  they  which 
dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks.  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  11 
Paul : so  that  from  his  body  were  brought  unto  the  sick,  hand-  12 
kerchiefs,  or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  13 
to  call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 

177 


Paul’s  third 


ACTS. 


PART  V. 


Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 
And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva  a Jew,  and  chief  of  the  14 
priests,  which  did  so.  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said,  15 
Jesus  I know,  and  Paul  I know ; but  who  are  ye?  And  the  man  16 
in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them,  and  overcame 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews  17 
and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at  Ephesus:  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  And  many  that  18 
believed  came,  and  confessed,  and  showed  their  deeds.  Many  19 
also  of  them  which  used  curious  arts,  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all  men ; and  they  counted  the 
price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So  20 
mightily  grew  the  word  of  God,  and  prevailed. 

After  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  21 
when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia,  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I have  been  there,  I must  also  see 
Rome.  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  22 
unto  him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus ; but  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia 
for  a season.  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  about  23 
that  way.  For  a certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a silversmith,  24 
which  made  silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  unto 
the  craftsmen  ; whom  he  called  together  with  the  workmen  of 
like  occupation,  f and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  25 
have  our  wealth  : moreover,  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone  at  26 
Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  per- 
suaded and  turned  away  much  people,  saying,  That  they  be  no 
gods  which  are  made  with  hands.  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  27 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  naught;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana  should  be  despised,  and  her  magnificence 
should  be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia,  and  the  world,  worshipped. 
And  when  they  heard  these  sayings , they  were  full  of  wrath,  and  28 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians!  And  the  29 
whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion : and  having  caught  Gaius 
and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul’s  companions  in  travel, 
they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre.  And  when  Paul  30 
would  have  entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  flisciples  suffered 
him  not.  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia,  which  were  his  31 
friends,  sent  unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre.  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  32 
some  another:  for  the  assembly  was  confused,  and  the  more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come  together.  And  they  drew  33 
Alexander  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  forward. 
And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people.  But  when  they  knew’  that  he  was  34 
a Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out. 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians ! And  when  the  towm-clerk  had  35 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is 
there  that  knowelh  not  how7  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a 
worshipper  of  the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  image  which 
fell  down  from  Jupiter  ? Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot  be  36 
178 


A.  D.  55-60. 


CHAP.  XX. 


Apostolical  Journey 


spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

For  ye  have  brought  hither  these  men,  which  are  neither  robbers  37 
of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your  goddess.  Wherefore,  38 
if  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies  : 
let  them  implead  one  another.  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing  con-  39 
cerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be  determined  in  a lawful  assembly. 

For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in  question  for  this  day’s  up-  40 
roar,  there  being  no  cause  whereby  we  may  give  an  account  of 
this  concourse.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  41 
assembly. 

And  after  the  uproar  w7as  ceased,  Paul  called  unto  him  the20 
disciples,  and  embraced  them , and  departed  to  go  into  Macedonia. 
And  when  he  had  gone  over  those  parts,  and  had  given  them  2 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece,  1 and  there  abode  three  3 
months.  And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was  about 
to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed  to  return  through  Macedonia. 
And  there  accompanied  him  into  Asia,  Sopater  of  Berea ; and  of  4 
the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus ; and  Gaius  of 
Derbe,  and  Timotheus  ; and  of  Asia,  Tychicus,  and  Trophimus. 
These  going  before,  tarried  for  us  at  Troas.  And  we  sailed  5, 6 
away  from  Philippi,  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days : where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples  came  7 
together  to  break  bread,' Paul  preached  unto  them,  (ready  to  de- 
part on  the  morrow)  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 
And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  they  8 
were  gathered  together.  And  there  sat  in  a window  a certain  9 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a deep  sleep : and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell 
down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead.  And  Paul  10 
went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him , said,  Trouble 
not  yourselves;  for  his  life  is  in  him.  When  he  therefore  was  11 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed.  And  they  12 
brought  the  young  man  alive,  and  were  not  a little  comforted. 
And  we  went  before  to  ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  in-  13 
tending  to  take  in  Paul : for  so  had  he  appointed,  minding  himself 
to  go  afoot.  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  14 
in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came  the  15 
next  day  over  against  Chios ; and  the  next  day  we  arrived  at 
Samos,  and  tarried  at  Trogyllium ; and  the  next  day  we  came  to 
Miletus.  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because  16 
he  would  not  spend  the  time  in  Asia : for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of  17 
the  church.  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  18 
them,  ‘ Ye  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I came  into  Asia,  after 
1 what  manner  I have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons,  serving  the  19 
‘ Lord  with  all  humility  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears  and  tempta- 

179 


Paul’s  third 


ACTS. 


PART  V. 


‘tions,  which  befell  me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews, ' and  20 
‘ how  I kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but  have 
‘showed  you,  and  have  taught  you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 

* house,  1 testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  21 
‘repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

‘ And  now  behold,  I go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  22 
‘ knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there : save  that  the  23 

* Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying,  That  bonds  and 

‘ afflictions  abide  me.  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither  24 
‘count  I my  life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I might  finish  my 
‘course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry  which  I have  received  of  the 
‘ Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now,  25 
4 behold,  I know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I have  gone  preaching 
‘the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I 26 
‘ take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  I am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all 
imen,  for  I have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the  coun-  27 
‘ sel  of  God.  Take  heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  28 

* flock  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers, 

* to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his 
‘own  blood.  For  I knowT  this,  that  after  my  departing  shall  29 
‘ grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock.  Also  30 
‘of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things  to 
‘draw  away  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  watch;  and  re-  31 
‘ member,  that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I ceased  not  to  warn 

‘ every  one  night  and  day  with  tears.  And  now,  brethren,  I com-  32 
‘ mend  you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to 
‘ build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them 
‘ which  are  sanctified.  I have  coveted  no  man’s  silver,  or  gold,  or  33 
‘ apparel.  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that  these  hands  have  min-  34 
4 istered  unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  I 35 
4 have  showed  you  all  things,  how  that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to 
4 support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
4 Jesus,  how  he  said,  “ It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.”  ’ 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down  and  prayed  36 
with  them  all.  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul’s  neck,  37 
and  kissed  him,  ’ sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  words  which  he  38 
spake,  that  they  should  see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  accom- 
panied him  unto  the  ship. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  were  gotten  from  them,and21 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a straight  course  unto  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence  unto  Patara ; 
and  finding  a ship  sailing  over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  2 
and  set  forth.  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus,  we  left  it  3 
on  the  left  hand,  and  sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre : for 
there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden.  And  finding  disciples,  4 
we  tarried  there  seven  days : who  said  to  Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  we  5 
had  accomplished  those  days,  we  departed,  and  went  our  way; 
and  they  all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with  wives  and  children,  till 
we  were  out  of  the  city : and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 
prayed.  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
180 


6 


a.  D.  55-60. 


CHAP.  XXL 


Apostolical  Journey. 


took  ship;  and  they  returned  home  again.  And  when  we  had  7 
finished  our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted 
the  brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one  day.  And  the  next  day  8 
we  that  were  of  Paul’s  company  departed,  and  came  unto  Cesa- 
rea ; and  we  entered  into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
which  was  one  of  the  seven ; and  abode  with  him.  And  the  9 
same  man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy.  And  10 
as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down  from  Judea  a 
certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.  And  when  he  was  come  unto  11 
us,  he  took  Paul’s  girdle,  and  bound  his  own  hands  and  feet,  and 
said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem 
bind  the  man  that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into 
the  hands  of  the  Gentiles.  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  12 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem.  Then  Paul  answered,  What  mean  ye  to  weep,  and  13 
to  break  my  heart  ? for  I am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also 
to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  14 
he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done.  And  after  those  days  we  took  up  our  carriages,  15 
and  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of  16 
the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and  brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received  17 
us  gladly.  And  the  day  following,  Paul  wTent  in  with  us  unto  18 
James : and  all  the  elders  were  present.  And  when  he  had  sa-  19 
luted  them,  he  declared  particularly  what  things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry.  And  when  they  20 
heard  it,  they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest, 
brother,  how  many  thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which  believe; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law ; ' and  they  are  informed  of  21 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying,  That  they  ought  not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the  customs.  What  is  22 
it  therefore?  the  multitude  must  needs  come  together:  for  they 
will  hear  that  thou  art  come.  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  23 
thee : We  have  four  men  which  have  a vow  on  them ; ' them  24 
take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with  them, 
that  they  may  shave  their  heads : and  all  may  know  that  those 
things  whereof  they  were  informed  concerning  thee,  are  nothing; 
but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  and  .keepest  the  law7. 

As  touching  the  Gentiles  which  believe,  we  have  written  and  25 
concluded  that  they  observe  no  such  thing,  save  only  that  they 
keep  themselves  from  things  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  strangled,  and  from  fornication.  Then  Paul  took  the  26 
men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself  with  them,  entered  into 
the  temple,  to  signify  the  accomplishment  of  the  days  of  purifica- 
tion, until  that  an  offering  should  be  offered  for  every  one  of 
them. 

And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  ended,  the  Jews,  which  27 
were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all 
the  people,  and  laid  hands  on  him,  l crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  28 
5 Q 181 


Pauls  third 


ACTS. 


PART  V. 


help.  This  is  the  man  that  teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place : and  further,  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple  ; and  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 
(For  they  had  seen  before  with  him  in  the  city,  Trophimus,  an  29 
Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple.)  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  to-  30 
gether:  and  they  took  Paul  and  drew  him  out  of  the  temple. 
And  forthwith  the  doors  wrere  shut.  ' And  as  they  went  about  31 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar ; who  immediately  took  soldiers  32 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto  them.  And  when  they  saw 
the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul.  Then  33 
the  chief  captain  came  near  and  took  him,  and  commanded  him 
to  be  bound  with  two  chains : and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
what  he  had  done.  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  another,  34 
among  the  multitude : and  when  he  could  not  know  the  cer- 
tainty for  the  tumult,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried  into  the 
castle.  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was  35 
borne  of  the  soldiers,  for  the  violence  of  the  people.  For  the  mul-  36 
titude  of  the  people  followed  after,  crying,  Away  with  him ! And  37 
as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain, May  I speak  unto  thee?  Who  said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 
Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days  madest  an  38 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wilderness  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers  ? But  Paul  said,  I am  a man  which  am  a Jew  39 
of  Tarsus,  a city  in  Cilicia,  a citizen  of  no  mean  city : and  I be- 
seech thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

And  when  he  had  given  him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  40 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  people.  And  when  there 
was  made  a great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  saying,  'Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye  my  de-22 
fence  which  Intake  now  unto  you- -(and  when  they  heard  that  2 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence : and  he  saith,)-  I am  verily  a man  which  am  a Jew,  born  3 
in  Tarsus,  a city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet 
of  Gamaliel,  and  taught  according  to  the  perfect  manner  of  the 
law  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
day.  And  I persecuted  this  way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  de-  4 
livering  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.  As  also  the  high-  5 
priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders ; from 
whom  also  I received  letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to  Da- 
mascus, to  bring  them  which  were  there  bound  unto  Jerusalem 
for  to  be  punished.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I made  my  jour-  6 
ney,  and  was  come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a great  light  round  about  me.  And  I 7 
fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul! 
Saul ! why  persecutest thou  me?  And  I answered,  Who  art  thou,  8 
Lord  ? And  he  said  unto  me,  I am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou 
persecutest.  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed  the  light,  9 
and  were  afraid  ; but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 
to  me.  And  I said,  What  shall  I do,  Lord  ? And  the  Lord  said  10 
182 


a.  D.  55-60. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Apostolical  Journey 


unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus,  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do.  And  when  11 
I could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand 
of  them  that  were  with  me,  I came  into  Damascus.  And  one  12 
Ananias,  a devout  man  according  to  the  law,  having  a good  re- 
port of  all  the  Jew7s  which  dw7elt  there, ' came  unto  me,  and  stood,  13 
and  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I looked  up  upon  him.  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our  fathers  14 
hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou  shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth.  For  thou  15 
shall  be  his  witness  unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and 
heard.  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  16 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  it  17 
came  to  pass,  that,  when  1 was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I prayed  in  the  temple,  I was  in  a trance ; and  saw  him  18 
saying  unto  me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem ; for  they  will  not  receive  thy  testimony  concerning  me.  And  19 
I said,  Lord,  they  know  that  I imprisoned,  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on  thee ; and  when  the  blood  of  20 
thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I also  was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  raiment  of  them  that  slew 
him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart:  for  I will  send  thee  far  21 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  22 
up  their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a fellow  from  the 
earth!  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  livte!  And  as  they  cried  out,  23 
and  cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into  the  air, ' the  chief  cap-  24 
tain  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and  bade  that 
he  should  be  examined  by  scourging ; that  he  might  know  where- 
fore they  cried  so  against  him.  And  as  they  bound  him  with  25 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for 
you  to  scourge  a man  that  is  a Roman,  and  uncondemned  ? When  26 
the  centurion  heard  that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain,  say- 
ing, Take  heed  what  thou  doest ; for  this  man  is  a Roman.  Then  27 
the  chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a 
Roman?  He  said,  Yea.  'And  the  chief  captain  answered,  With  28 
a great  sum  obtained  I this  freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I was 
free- born.  Then  straightway  they  departed  from  him  which  29 
should  have  examined  him:  and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  after  he  knew  that  he  was  a Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

On  the  morrow,  because  he  would  have  known  the  certainty  30 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his 
bands,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  their  council  to  ap- 
pear, and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them.  And  Paul, 23 
earnestly  beholding  the  council,  said,  Men  and  brethren,  I have 
lived  in  all  good  conscience  before  God  until  this  day 

And  the  high-priest  Ananias  commanded  them  that  stood  by  2 
him,  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  3 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall!  for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me 
after  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the 

183 


Paul’s  third 


ACTS, 


PART  V 


law?  And  they  that  stood  by,  said,  Revilest  thou  God’s  high-  4 
priest  ? Then  said  Paul,  I wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  the  high-  5 
priest:  for  it  is  written,  “Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of 
the  ruler  of  thy  people.”  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  6 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council,  Men  and  brethren,  I am  a Pharisee,  the  son 
of  a Pharisee ; of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I am 
called  in  question.  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a dissen-  r' 
sion  between  the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees:  and  the  multi- 
tude was  divided.  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resur-  8 
rection,  neither  angel  nor  spirit:  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 
And  there  arose  a great  cry : and  the  Scribes  that  were  of  the  9 
Pharisees’  part  arose,  and  strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man : but  if  a spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

And  when  there  arose  a great  dissension,  the  chief  captain,  10 
fearing  lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

And  the  night  following,  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  11 
of  good  cheer,  Paul : for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome.  And  when  it  was  12 
day,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and  bound  themselves 
under  a curse,  saying.  That  they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul.  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  13 
had  made  this  conspiracy.  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  14 
and  elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until  w7e  have  slain  Paul.  J\Tow  15 
therefore  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain,  that 
he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to-morrow,  as  though  ye  would  in- 
quire something  more  perfectly  concerning  him : and  we,  or  ever 
he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him.  And  when  Paul’s  sister’s  16 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul.  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  centurions  17 
unto  him,  and  said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain  ; 
for  he  hath  a certain  thing  to  tell  him.  So  he  took  him,  and  18 
brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul  the  prisoner 
called  me  unto  him,  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this  young  man 
unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  unto  thee.  Then  the  chief  19 
captain  took  him  by  the  hand  and  went  with  him  aside  privately, 
and  asked  him,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? And  he  said,  20 
The  Jews  have  agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou  wouldest  bring 
dowrn  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council,  as  though  they  would  in- 
quire somewhat  of  him  more  perfectly.  But  do  not  thou  yield  21 
unto  them : for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  themselves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him : and  now7  are  they 
ready,  looking  for  a promise  from  thee.  So  the  chief  captain  22 
then  let  the  young  man  depart,  and  charged  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  showed  these  things  to  me. 

And  he  called  unto  him  two  centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  23 
184 


a.  d.  55-60. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Apostolic  Journey • 


two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and  horsemen  threescore 
and  ten,  and  spearmen  twro  hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night;  and  provide  them  beasts,  that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  24 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.  And  he  wrote  a letter  25 


after  this  manner : 

Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the  most  excellent  governor  Felix,  sendeth  greeting.  26 

This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed  of  them  : then  27 

came  I with  an  army,  and  rescued  him,  having  understood  that  he  was  a 
Roman.  And  when  I would  have  known  the  cause  wherefore  they  accused  him,  28 

I brought  him  forth  into  their  council : whom  I perceived  to  be  accused  of  29 

questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was  told  me  how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  30 

man,  I sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave  commandment  to  his  accusers  also, 
to  say  before  thee  What  they  had  against  him.  Farewell. 


Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and  31 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  On  the  morrow  they  left  32 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  returned  to  the  castle : who,  33 
wrhen  they  came  to  Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to  the  gov- 
ernor, presented  Paul  also  before  him.  And  when  the  governor  34 
had  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was.  And 
when  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; ‘ 1 will  hear  thee/  said  35 
he,  ‘when  thine  accusers  are  also  come.’  And  he  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  in  Herod’s  judgment-hall. 

And  after  five  days,  Ananias  the  high^priest  descended  with2^r 
the  elders,  and  with  a certain  orator  named  Tertullus,  who  in- 
formed the  governor  against  Paul.  And  when  he  was  called  2 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done 
unto  this  nation  by  thy  providence,  1 we  accept  it  always,  and  in  3 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  Notwith-  4 
standing,  that  I be  not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I pray  thee,  that 
thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a few  words.  For  we  5 
have  found  this  man  a pestilent  fellow,  and  a mover  of  sedition 
among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes:  who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane  6 
the  temple:  wThom  w7e  took,  and  would  have  judged  according 
to  our  law, ? but  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came  upon  us,  and  with  7 
great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  commanding  his  8 
accusers  to  come  unto  thee:  by  examining  of  whom,  thyself 
mayest  take  knowledge  of  all  these  things  whereof  we  accuse 
him.  And  the  Jew’s  also  assented,  saying,  That  these  things  9 
were  so.  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  10 
him  to  speak,  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a judge  unto  this  nation,  I do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself:  because  that  thou  mayest  under-  11 
stand,  that  there  are  yet  but  twelve  days  since  I went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem forto  worship.  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the  temple  12 
disputing  with  any  man,  neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither  in 
the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : neither  can  they  prove  the  things  13 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me.  But  this  I confess  unto  thee,  that  14 
after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I the  God  of 

5 Q 2 185 


Paul’s  third 


ACTS 


PART  V. 


my  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  law  and 
in  the  prophets : and  have  hope  toward  God,  which  they  them-  15 
selves  also  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a resurrection  of  the  dead, 
both  of  the  just  and  unjust.  And  herein  do  I exercise  myself,  Vo  16 
have  always  a conscience  Void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  toward 
men.  Nowt,  after  many  years,  I came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  17 
and  offerings.  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from  Asia  found  me  18 
purified  in  the  temple,  neither  with  multitude,  nor  with  tumult : 
who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had  19 
aught  against  me.  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if  they  have  20 
found  any  evil-doing  in  me,  while  I stood  before  the  council, 

’ except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I cried,  standing  among  21 
them,  ‘Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I am  called  in 
question  by  you  this  day.’  And  when  Felix  heard  these  things,  22 
having  more  perfect  knowledge  of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and  said,  When  Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I wall 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter.  And  he  commanded  a cen-  23 
turion  to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  acquaintance  to  minister,  or  come  unto 
him. 

And  after  certain  days,  when  Felix  came  with  his  wrife  Dru-  24 
silla,  which  was  a Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  con- 
cerning the  faith  in  Christ.  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  25 
temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  an- 
swered, Go  thy  way  for  this  time ; when  I have  a convenient 
season,  I will  call  for  thee.  He  hoped  also  that  money  should  26 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him  ; where- 
fore he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with  him.  But  27 
after  two  years  Porcius  Festus  came  into  Felix’s  room:  and 
Felix,  willing  to  show  the  Jews  a pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come  into  the  province,  after  threeSJS 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem.  Then  the  high-  2 
priest  and  the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul,  and 
besought  him,  ’ and  desired  favor  against  him,  that  he  w ould  send  3 
for  him  to  Jerusalem ; laying  w7ait  in  the  way  to  kill  him.  But  4 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that 
he  himself  would  depart  shortly  thither.  Let  them  therefore,  5 
said  he,  which  among  you  are  able,  go  down  with  me , and  accuse 
this  man,  if  there  he  any  wickedness  in  him.  And  when  he  had  6 
tarried  among  them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto 
Cesarea ; and  the  next  day  sitting  on  the  judgment-seat,  com- 
manded Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews  7 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  stood  round  about,  and  laid 
many  and  grievous  complaints  against  Paul,  which  they  could 
not  prove;  while  he  answered  for  himself,  Neither  against  the  8 
law  of  the  Jews,  neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet  against 
Cesar,  have  I offended  any  thing  at  all.  But  Festus,  willing  to  9 
do  the  Jews  a pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these  things  before  me? 
Then  said  Paul,  I stand  at  Cesar’s  judgment-seat,  where  I ought  10 
to  be  judged  : to  the  Jews  have  I done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very 
186 


a.  b.  55-60. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


Apostolical  Journey. 


well  knowest.  For  if  I be  an  offender,  or  have  committed  any  11 
thing  worthy  of  death,  I refuse  not  to  die : but  if  there  be  none  of 
these  things  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  me 
unto  them.  I appeal  unto  Cesar.  ' Then  Festus,  when  he  had  12 
conferred  with  the  council,  answered,  Hast  thou  appealed  unto 
Cesar?  unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

And  after  certain  days,  king  Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto  13 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus.  And  when  they  had  been  there  many  14 
days,  Festus  declared  Paul’s  cause  unto  the  king,  saying,  There  15 
is  a certain  man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix:  about  whom,  when  I 
was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
informed  me,  desiring  to  have  judgment  against  him.  To  whom  I 16 
answered,  It  is  not  the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver  any  man 
to  die,  before  that  he  which  is  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to 
face,  and  have  license  to  answer  for  himself  concerning  the 
crime  laid  against  him.  Therefore,  when  they  were  come  hither,  17 
without  any  delay  on  the  morrow  I sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought  forth;  against  whom,  when  18 
the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusation  of  such 
things  as  I supposed:  but  had  certain  questions  against  him  of  19 
their  own  superstition,  and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  because  I doubted  of  such  man-  20 
ner  of  questions,  I asked  him  whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters.  But  when  Paul  had  ap-  21 
pealed  to  be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of  Augustus,  I commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I might  send  him  to  Cesar.  Then  Agrippa  22 
said  unto  Festus,  I would  also  hear  the  man  myself.  To-mor- 
row, said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice,  23 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains  and  principal  men  of  the  city,  at  Festus’ 
commandment  Paul  was  brought  forth.  And  Festus  said,  King  24 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this 
man  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with 
me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought  not  to 
live  any  longer.  But  when  I found  that  he  had  committed  25 
nothing  worthy  of  death,  and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  to 
Augustus,  I have  determined  to  send  him.  Of  whom  I have  no  26 
certain  thing  to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  specially  before  thee,  O king  Agrippa, 
that  after  examination  had,  I might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to  send  a prisoner,  and  not  27 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid  against  him. 

Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for26 
thyself  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself:  I think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  because  I shall  2 
answer  for  myself  this  day  before  thee,  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I am  accused  of  the  Jews  : especially,  because  I know  3 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews:  wherefore  I beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently.  My 
manner  of  life  from  my  youth,  which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 

187 


4 


Pauls  third 


ACTS. 


PART  V. 


own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews, ' which  knew  me  5 
from  the  beginning,  (if  they  would  testify,)  that  after  the  most 
straitest  sect  of  our  religion,  I lived  a Pharisee.  And  now  I 6 
stand,  and  am  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God 
unto  our  fathers : unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes,  instantly  7 
serving  God  day  and  night,  hope  to  come.  For  which  hope’s 
sake,  king  Agrippa,  I am  accused  of  the  Jews.  Why  should  it  8 
be  thought  a thing  incredible  with  you,  that  God  should  raise  the 
dead  ? I verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I ought  to  do  many  9 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Which  thing  10 
I also  did  in  Jerusalem : and  many  of  the  saints  did  I shut  up  in 
prison,  having  received  authority  from  the  chief  priests ; and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I gave  my  voice  against  them.  And  11 
1 punished  them  oft  in  every  synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme ; and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I perse- 
cuted them  even  unto  strange  cities.  Whereupon,  as  I went  to  12 
Damascus,  with  authority  and  commission  from  the  chief  priests, 

■ at  mid-day,  O king,  I saw  in  the  way  a light  from  heaven,  above  13 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me,  and  them 
which  journeyed  with  me.  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  14 
earth,  I heard  a voice  speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  Saul ! Saul ! why  persecutest  thou  me  ? It  is  hard 
for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks.  And  I said,  Who  art  thou,  15 
Lord?  And  he  said,  I am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  ’But  16 
rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  I have  appeared  unto  thee  for 
this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a minister  and  a witness  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I 
will  appear  unto  thee ; delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  17 
from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  now  I send  thee,  ' to  open  their  18 
eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power 
of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that 
is  in  me.  Whereupon,  O king  Agrippa,  I was  not  disobedient  19 
unto  the  heavenly  vision : but  showed  first  unto  them  of  Damas-  20 
cus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  taGod, 
and  do  works  meet  for  repentance.  For  these  causes  the  Jews  21 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to  kill  me.  Having  22 
therefore  obtained  help  of  God,  I continue  unto  this  day,  witness- 
ing both  to  small  and  great,  saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come  : that  Christ  23 
should  suffer,  and  that  he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  should  show  light  unto  the  people,  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself,  Festus  said  with  a loud  24 
voice,  Paul ! thou  art  beside  thyself!  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad!  But  he  said,  I am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus ; but  25 
speak  forth  the  words  of  truth  and  soberness.  For  the  king  26 
knoweth  of  these  things,  before  whom  also  I speak  freely.  For 
I am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  are  hidden  from  him ; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a corner.  King  Agrippa,  believest  27 
188 


a.  d.  55-60. 


CH  A P.  XXVII.  Apostolical  Journey . 


thou  the  prophets?  I know  that  thou  believest.  'Then  Agrippa  28 
said  unto  Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a Christian. 
And  Paul  said,  I would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  29 
that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost,  and  altogether  such  as 
I am,  except  these  bonds. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov-  30 
ernor,  and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them : and  when  they  31 
were  gone  aside,  they  talked  between  themselves,  saying,  This 
man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds.  Then  said  32 
Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if 
he  had  not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

AND  when  it  was  determined,  that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 27 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a centurion  of  Augustus’  band.  And  entering  into  a ship  2 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia,  one  Aristarchus,  a Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with 
us.  ' And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon.  And  Julius  cour-  3 
teously  entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto  his 
friends  to  refresh  himself  And  when  we  had  launched  from  4 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pam-  5 
phylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a city  of  Lycia.  And  there  the  centu-  6 
rion  found  a ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy ; and  he  put  us 
therein.  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  scarce  7 
were  come  over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against  Salmone  : and  hardly  passing  it,  8 
came  unto  a place  which  is  called,  The  Fair  Havens;  nigh 
whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea.  Now,  when  much  time  was  9 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now  dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admonished  them,  'and  said  unto  them,  10 
Sirs,  I perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be  with  hurt  and  much 
damage,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 
Nevertheless,  the  centurion  believed  the  master  and  the  owner  11 
of  the  ship  more  than  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the  12 
more  part  advised  to  depart  thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they 
might  attain  to  Phenice,  and  there  to  winter ; which  is  a haven  of 
Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the  south-west  and  north-west.  And  13 
when  the  south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  loosing  thence,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

But  not  long  after  there  arose  against  it  a tempestuous  wind,  14 
called  Euroclydon.  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  15 
not  bear  up  into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive.  And  running  un-  16 
der  a certain  island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we  had  much  work 
to  come  by  the  boat : which  when  they  had  taken  up,  they  used  17 
helps,  undergirding  the  ship ; and  fearing  lest  they  should  fall 
into  the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven.  And  we  18 
being  exceedingly  tossed  with  a tempest,  the  next  day  they  light- 
ened the  ship;  and  the  third  day  we  cast  out  with  our  own  19 
hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  20 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 


Paul’s  journey  to  Home , ACTS. 


PART  VI. 


that  we  should  be  saved  was  then  taken  away.  But  after  long  21 
abstinence,  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Sirs, 
ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this  harm  and  loss.  And  now  I ex-  22 
hort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer : for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man's  life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship.  For  there  stood  by  me  23 
this  night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I am,  and  whom  I serve,  'say-  24 
ing,  Fear  not,  Paul ; thou  must  be  brought  before  Cesar : and  lo, 

God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee.  Wherefore,  25 
sirs,  be  of  good  cheer : for  I believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  as 
it  was  told  me.  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast  upon  a certain  26 
island.  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were  27 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to  some  country, ' and  sounded,  and  28 
found  it  twenty  fathoms : and  when  they  had  gone  a little  fur- 
ther, they  sounded  again,  and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms.  Then  29 
fearing  lest  they  should  have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four 
anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day.  And  as  the  30 
shipmen  were  about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had  let 
down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  color  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  31 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved.  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  32 
her  fall  off  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  33 
them  all  to  take  meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  have  tarried,  and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 
Wherefore  I pray  you  to  take  some  meat ; for  this  is  for  your  34 
health : for  there  shall  not  a hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  35 
to  God  in  presence  of  them  all ; and  when  he  had  broken  il,  he 
began  to  eat.  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  they  also  36 
took  some  meat.  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hundred  37 
threescore  and  sixteen  souls.  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  38 
they  lightened  the  ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And  39 
when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land  : but  they  discovered 
a certain  creek  with  a shore,  into  the  which  they  were  minded, 
if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship.  And  when  they  had  40 
taken  up  the  anchors,  they  committed  themselves  unto  the  sea, 
and  loosed  the  rudder-bands,  and  hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore.  And  falling  into  a place  where  41 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship  aground ; and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmovable,  but  the  hinder  part  was  broken 
with  the  violence  of  the  w7aves.  And  the  soldiers’  counsel  was  42 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them  should  swTim  out,  and  es- 
cape. But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from  43 
their  purpose,  and  commanded  that  they  which  could  swim, 
should  cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land, ' and  the  44 
rest,  some  on  boards,  and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship.  And 
so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped  all  safe  to  land.  And  when28 
they  were  escaped,  then  they  knew  that  the  island  was  called 
Melita. 


190 


a.  D.  60-62. 


CHAP.  XXVIir. 


aS  a prisoner • 


And  the  barbarous  people  showed  us  no  little  kindness : for  2 
they  kindled  a fire  and  received  us  every  one,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the  cold.  And  when  Paul  had  3 
gathered  a bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  there  came 
a viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  4 
barbarians  saw  the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand,  they  said 
among  themselves,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  Vengeance  suffereth  not  to 
live.  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  info  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm.  5 
Howbeit,  they  looked  when  he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  6 
down  dead  suddenly : but  afler  they  had  looked  a great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a god.  In  the  same  quarters  were  possessions  7 
of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name  was  Publius ; who 
received  us,  and  lodged  us  three  days  courteously.  And  it  came  8 
to  pass,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a fever,  and  of  a 
blood y-flux : to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  him.  So  when  this  was  done,  others  9 
also  which  had  diseases  in  the  island,  came,  and  were  healed : 
who  also  honored  us  with  many  honors ; and  when  we  departed,  10 
they  laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

And  after  three  months  we  departed  in  a ship  of  Alexandria,  11 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. And  landing  at  Syracuse,  w7e  tarried  there  three  days.  12 
And  from  thence  we  fetched  a compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium:  13 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind  blew,  and  we  came  the  next 
day  to  Puteoli:  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  desired  to  14 
tarry  with  them  seven  days : and  so  we  went  toward  Rome.  And  15 
from  thence,  when  the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet 
us  as  far  as  ‘ Appii-forum,’  and  ‘ The  Three  Taverns whom 
when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the  centurion  delivered  the  pris-  16 
oners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard : but  Paul  was  suffered  to 
dwell  by  himself,  wTith  a soldier  that  kept  him.  And  it  came  to  17 
pass,  that  after  three  days,  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the  Jews  to- 
gether. And  when  they  w ere  come  together,  he  said  unto  them, 
Men  and  brethren,  though  I have  committed  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  I delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans;  w7ho  when  they  18 
had  examined  me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because  there  was  no 
cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I 19 
was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Cesar ; not  that  I had  aught  to 
accuse  my  nation  of.  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I called  for  20 
you,  to  see  you,  and  to  speak  with  you : because  that  for  the 
hope  of  Israel  I am  bound  with  this  chain.  And  they  said  unto  21 
him,  We  neither  received  letters  out  of  Judea  concerning  thee, 
neither  any  of  the  brethren  that  came  showed  or  spake  any 
harm  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee,  what  thou  think-  22 
est:  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  we  know  that  everywhere  it  is 
spoken  against.  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a day,  there  23 
came  many  to  him  into  his  lodging : to  whom  he  expounded  and 

191 


Proof  of  the  doctrine 


ROMANS. 


PART 


testified  the  kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus, 
both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  oat  of  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening.  And  some  believed  the  things  which  were  24 
spoken,  and  some  believed  not.  And  when  they  agreed  not  25 
among  themselves,  they  departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers,  saying,  26 

Go  unto  this  people,  and  say, 

Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand  ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive: 

For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed  gross,  27 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 

And  their  eyes  have  they  closed  ; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  be  converted,  and  I should  heal  them. 

Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is  28 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will  hear  it.  And  when  he  29 
had  said  these  words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had  great  reason- 
ing among  themselves. 

And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and  30 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him,  preaching  the  kingdom  of  31 
God,  and  teaching  those  things  which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  man  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


PAUL,  a servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  Apostle,  sepa-  X 
rated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  (which  he  had  promised  afore  by  2 
his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,)  concerning  his  Son  Jesus  3 
Christ  our  Lord,- -who  was  made  of  the  seed  of  David  according 
to  the  flesh  ; and  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power  ac-  4 
cording  to  the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead : by  whom  we  have  received  grace  and  Apostleship,  for  5 
obedience  to  the  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name  : among  6 
whom  are  ye  also  the  called  of  Jesus  Christ:- -to  all  that  be  in  7 
Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints:  Grace  to  you,  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

First,  I thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  8 
your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole  world.  For  God  is  9 
my  witness,  whom  I serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his 
Son,  that  without  ceasing  I make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers;  making  request,  if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I might  10 
have  a prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you. 

For  I long  to  see  you,  that  I may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  11 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established : that  is,  that  I may  be  12 
comforted  together  with  you,  by  the  mutual  faith  both  of  you  and 
me.  Now  I would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  often-  13 
192 


A.  D.  57  pr  58. 


CHAP.  II. 


of  Justification . 


times  I purposed  to  come  unto  you  (but  was  let  hitherto)  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  among  you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles.  I am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians,  14 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise.  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 15 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

For  I am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ : for  it  is  the  16 

POWER  OF  GOD  UNTO  SALVATION  TO  EVERT  ONE  THAT  BELIEVETH ; 

TO  THE  JEW  FIRST,  AND  ALSO  TO  THE  GREEK.  FOR  THEREIN  IS  17 
THE  RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  GOD  REVEALED  FROM  FAITH  TO  FAITH  : 

AS  IT  IS  WRITTEN, 

THE  JUST  SHALL  LIVE  BY  FAITH. 

FOR  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all  18 
ungodliness,  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness.  Because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God,  is  19 
manifest  in  them ; for  God  hath  showed  it  unto  them : for  the  20 
invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly 
seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead ; so  that  they  are  without  excuse : 
because  that  when  they  knew  God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  21 
God,  neither  were  thankful,  but  became  vain  in  their  imagina- 
tions, and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkened.  Professing  them-  22 
selves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools, ' and  changed  the  glory  of  23 
the  incorruptible  God  into  an  image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 
Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  to  uncleanness,  through  the  24 
lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonor  their  own  bodies  between 
themselves : who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a lie,  and  wor-  25 
shipped  and  served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever!  Amen.  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  26 
vile  affections.  For  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural 
use  into  that  which  is  against  nature : and  likewise  also  the  men,  27 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  women,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another ; men  with  men  working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that  recompense  of  their  error 
which  was  meet.  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to  retain  God  28 
in  their  knowledge,  God  gave  them  over  to  a reprobate  mind,  to 
do  those  things  which  are  not  convenient : being  filled  with  all  29 
unrighteousness,  fornication,  wickedness,  covetousness,  malicious- 
ness ; full  of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  malignity ; whisperers, 

’ backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  inventors  30 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  ' without  understanding,  31 
covenant-breakers,  without  natural  affection,  implacable,  unmer- 
ciful : who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  (that  they  which  com-  32 
mit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,)  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable,  O man,  whosoever  thou  art,  2 
that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou  condemnest 
thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest,  doest  the  same  things.  But  we  2 
are  sure  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according  to  truth,  against 
them  which  commit  such  things.  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O man,  3 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such  things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 

5 R 193 


Proof  of  the  doctrine 


ROMANS. 


PARI*  lh 


thou  shall  escape  the  judgment  of  God  ? or  despisest  thou  the  4 
riches  of  his  goodness,  and  forbearance,  and  long-suffering ; not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 
but  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto  5 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  who  will  render  to  every  man  ac-  6 
cording  to  his  deeds:  to  them  who  by  patient  continuance  in  7 
well  doing,  seek  for  glory,  and  honor,  and  immortality ; eternal 
life : but  unto  them  that  are  contentious,  and  do  not  obey  the  8 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness;  indignation  and  wrath,  1 tribu-  9 
lation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile:  but  glory,  honor,  and  10 
peace,  to  every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Gentile:  for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  11 
For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law,  shall  also  perish  12 
without  law:  and  as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law,  (for  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before  13 
God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified.  For  when  the  14 
Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  con- 
tained in  the  law,  these  having  not  the  law,  are  a law  unto 
themselves,  which  show  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  15 
hearts,  their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts 
the  mean  while  accusing,  or  else  excusing  one  another ;)  in  the  16 
day  when  God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  my  gospel. 

Behold,  thou  art  called  a Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and  17 
makest  thy  boast  of  God,  1 and  knowest  his  will,  and  approvest  the  18 
things  that  are  more  excellent,  being  instructed  out  of  the  law, 

* and  art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a guide  of  the  blind,  a 19 
light  of  them  which  are  in  darkness,  * an  instructor  of  the  foolish,  20 
a teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the  form  of  knowledge,  and  of  the 
truth  in  the  law : thou  therefore  which  teachest  another,  teachest  21 
thou  not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a man  should  not  steal,  dost 
thou  steal?  thou  that  sayest,  a man  should  not  commit  adultery,  22 
dost  thou  commit  adultery  ? thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou 
commit  sacrilege?  thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  23 
breaking  the  law  dishonorest  thou  God  ? 

For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  through  you ; 24 

as  it  is  written. 

For  circumcision  verily  profiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law ; but  if  25 
thou  be  a breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  made  uncircum- 
cision. Therefore,  if  the  uncircumcision  keep  the  righteousness  26 
of  the  lawr,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  counted  for  circumci- 
sion? And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  27 
the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision  dost 
transgress  the  law?  For  he  is  not  a Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly ; 28 
neither  is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh : but  29 
he  is  a Jew  which  is  one  inwardly ; and  circumcision  is  that  of 
the  heart,  in  the  spirit, and  not  in  the  letter:  whose  praise  is  not 
of  men,  but  of  God. 

194 


a.  d.  57  or  58. 


CHAP.  III. 


of  Justification* 


* What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew  ? or  what  profit  is  there  3 
of  circumcision  V Much  every  way : chiefly,  because  that  unto  2 
them  were  committed  the  oracles  of  God.  For  what  if  some  did  3 
not  believe  ? shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  of  God  without 
effect  ? God  forbid : yea,  let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  a liar ; 4 
as  it  is  written. 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  sayings, 

And  mightest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend  the  righteousness  of  God,  5 
what  shall  we  say  ? Is  God  unrighteous  who  taketh  vengeance  ? 

(I  speak  as  a man,)  ' God  forbid : for  then  how  shall  God  judge  6 
the  world  ? For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abounded  through  7 
my  lie  unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am  I also  judged  as  a sinner? 
And  not  rather  (as  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as  some  8 
affirm  that  we  say)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ? whose 
damnation  is  just. 


What  then?  are  we  better  than  they ? No,  in  no  wise : for  we  9 
have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all 
under  sin ; as  it  is  written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one : 10 

There  is  none  that  understandeth,  11 

There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God, 

They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  12 

They  are  together  become  unprofitable : 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one  • 

Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  ; 13 

r With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit; 

The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips : 

Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness.  14 

Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood,  15 

Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways : 16 

And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known.  17 

There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes.  18 


Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law’  saith,  it  saith  to  19 
them  who  are  under  the  law : that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  Therefore  20 
by  the  deeds  of  the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his 
sight : for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

But  now  the  righteousness  of  God  without  the  law  is  rnani-  21 
fested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets  ; even  the 
righteousness  of  God,  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all,  22 
and  upon  all  them  that  believe ; for  there  is  no  difference : for  23 
all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ; being  justi-  24 
fled  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus ; w7hom  God  hath  set  forth  to  he  a propitiation,  through  faith  25 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the  remission  of  sins 
that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God  : to  declare,  I say , 26 
at  this  time  his  righteousness : that  he  might  be  just,  and  the 
justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus.  Where  is  boasting  27 
then?  It  is  excluded.  By  w'hatlaw?  of  works?  Nay;  but  by 
the  law  of  faith.  Therefore  we  conclude,  that  a man  is  justified  28 
by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law.  Is  he  the  God  of  the  29 
Jews  only?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the  Gen-  30 
tiles  also : seeing  it  is  one  God  which  shall  justify  the  circumci- 

195 


Proof  of  the  doctrine 


ROMANS. 


PART  II. 


sion  by  faith,  and  uncircumcision  through  faith.  Do  we  then  31 
make  void  the  law  through  faith  ? God  forbid : yea,  we  establish 
the  law. 

What  shall  we  then  say  that  Abraham  our  father,  as  pertain-  4 
ing  to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by  2 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  not  before  God.  For  what  3 
saith  the  Scripture  ? “Abraham  belie  ved  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteousness.”  Now  to  him  that  4 
worketh,  is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of  debt.  But  5 
to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness.  Even  as  David  6 
also  describeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto  whom  God  im- 
puteth  righteousness  without  works,  saying , 7 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 

And  whose  sins  are  covered  5 

Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon  the  circumcision  only , or  upon  9 
the  uncircumcision  also  ? For  we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to 
Abraham  for  righteousness.  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? when  10 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  ip  uncircumcision  ? Not  in  circumci- 
sion, but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir*  11 
cumcision,  a seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had 
yet  being  uncircumcised:  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them 
that  believe,  though  they  be  not  circumcised,  (that  righteousness 
might  be  imputed  unto  them  also,)  and  the  father  of  circumcision  12 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only,  but  who  also  w alk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had 
being  yet  uncircumcised.  For  the  promise  that  he  should  be  the  13 
heir  of  the  w7orld  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the 
law,  but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if  they  which  14 
are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  made 
of  none  effect.  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath : for  wdiere  no  15 
law  is  there  is  no  transgression.  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  16 
might  be  by  grace ; to  the  end  the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed : not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all,  1 (as  17 
it  is  written,  “I  have  made  thee  a father  of  many  na- 
tions”) before  him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  quickeneth 
the  dead,  and  calleth  those  things  which  be  not,  as  though  they 
w7ere.  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope,  that  he  might  be-  18 
come  the  father  of  many  nations;  (according  to  that  which  w7as 
spoken;  “So  shall  thy  seed  be,”)  'and  being  not  weak  in  19 
faith,  he  considered  not  his  own  body  now  dead,  when  he  w7as 
about  a hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the  deadness  of  Sarah’s 
womb : he  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God  through  unbelief;  20 
but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; ' and  being  fully  21 
persuaded,  that  what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  per- 
form. And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness.  22 

Now,  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  23 
to  him:  but  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall  be  imputed,  if  we  be-  24 
iieve  on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  25 
196 


a.  D.  57  or  58.  CHAP.  VI.  of  Justification. 

was  delivered  for  our  offences,  and  was  raised  again  for  our  justi- 
fication. v 

Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God  5 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : by  whom  also  w7e  have  access  2 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God.  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  in  tribulations  3 
also;  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  patience ; ' and  patience,  4 
experience ; and  experience,  hope : and  hope  maketh  not  ashamed ; 5 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us.  For  when  we  were  yet  6 
without  strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  For  7 
scarcely  for  a righteous  man  will  one  die  ; yet  peradventure  for 
a good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die.  But  God  commendeth  8 
his  love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died 
for  us.  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  9 
shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through  him.  For  if  when  we  10 
were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of  his 
Son  ; much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 
And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  11 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  received  the  atonement. 

Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  12 
death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned.  For  until  the  law7,  sin  was  in  the  world  ; but  sin  13 
is  not  imputed  when  there  is  no  law;  nevertheless,  death  reigned  14 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam’s  transgression,  who  is  the  figure  of 
him  that  was  to  come.  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is  the  15 
free  gift.  For  if  through  the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many.  And  not  as  it  was  16 
by  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift.  For  the  judgment  was  by  one 
to  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences  unto  justi- 
fication. For  if  by  one  man’s  offence,  death  reigned  by  one ; 17 
much  more^they  which  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of  the 
gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ. 
Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came  upon  all  men  18 
to  condemnation,  even  so  by  the  righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life.  For  as  by  one  man’s  19 
disobedience  many  were  made  sinners,  so  by  the  obedience  of 
one  shall  many  be  made  righteous.  Moreover  the  law  entered,  20 
that  the  offence  might  abound.  But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound:  that  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death,  21 
even  so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ? Shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that  6 
grace  may  abound  ? ' God  forbid  : how7  shall  we,  that  are  dead  to  2 
sin,  live  any  longer  therein?  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  3 
were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death? 

' Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into  death  : that  4 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
5 R 2 197 


Consequences  of 


ROMANS. 


PART  l£h 


Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  5 
we  have  been  planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we 
shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection : knowing  this,  G 
that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might 
be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin.  For  he  7 
that  is  dead  is  freed  from  sin.  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  8 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him : knowing  that  Christ,  9 
being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more  ; death  hath  no  more 
dominion  over  him.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once;  10 
but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Likewise  reckon  ye  11 
also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  12 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof 
Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instruments  of  unrighteous-  13 
ness  unto  sin  : but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those  that  are 
alive  from  the  dead,  ahd  your  members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God : for  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you ; 14 
for  ye  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

What  then  V shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  the  law7,  15 
but  under  grace?  God  forbid.  1 Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  16 
yield  yourselves' servants  to  obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey ; whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  right- 
eousness? But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the  servants  of  17 
sin ; but  ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine 
which  was  delivered  you.  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  18 
became  the  servants  of  righteousness:  (I  speak  after  the  man-  19 
ner  of  men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh:)  for  as  ye 
have  yielded  your  members  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  ini- 
quity, unto  iniquity ; even  so  now  yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness.  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  20 
of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteousness.  What  fruit  had  ye  then  21 
in  those  things  whereof  ye  are  now7  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  22 
servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  : but  the  gift  of  23 
God  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Know  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I speak  to  them  that  know  the  7 
law)  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a man  as  long  as  he 
liveth?  For  the  woman  which  hath  a husband,  is  bound  by  the  2 
law  to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth  ; but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law7  of  her  husband.  So  then,  if  3 
while  her  husband  liveth,  she  be  married  to  another  man,  she 
shall  be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she 
is  free  from  that  law ; so  that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  4 
become  dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ ; that  ye  should  be 
married  to  another,  even  to  him  wrho  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
wre  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.  For  when  we  were  in  the  5 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which  w7ere  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our 
members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death : but  now7  we  are  deliv- 
ered from  the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we  wrere  held;  that 
198 


6 


a.  D.  57  or  58.  CHAP.  VIII.  Justification . 

we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of 
the  letter. 

What  shall  we  say  then  ? Is  the  law  sin  ? God  forbid.  Nay,  7 
I had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law  : for  I had  not  known  lust, 

except  the  law  had  said,  “Thou  shalt  not  covet ” 

But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wrought  in  me  8 
all  manner  of  concupiscence.  For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 
For  1 was  alive  without  the  law  once  : but  when  the  command-  9 
ment  came,  sin  revived,  and  I died.  And  the  commandment  10 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I found  to  be  unto  death.  For  sin,  11 
taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  deceived  me,  and  by  it 
slew  me.  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  12 
holy,  and  just  and  good. 

Was  then  that  which  is  good  made  death  unto  me?  God  for-  13 
bid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin,  working  death  in  me  by 
that  which  is  good  ; that  sin  by  the  commandment  might  become 
exceeding  sinful.  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual : but  14 
I am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  For  that  which  I do,  I allow  not:  15 
for  what  I would,  that  do  I not;  but  what  I hate,  that  do  I.  If  16 
then  I do  that  which  I wrould  not,  I consent  unto  the  law  that  it 
is  good.  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwell-  17 
eth  in  me.  For  I know  that  in  me,  (that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwell-  18 
eth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me ; but  how  to  per- 
form that  which  is  good,  I find  not.  For  the  good  that  I would,  19 
I do  not;  but  the  evil  which  I w7ould  not,  that  I do.  Now  i/  I 20 
do  that  I would  not,  it  is  no  mbre  I that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwell- 
eth  in  me.  I find  then  a law,  that  when  I would  do  good,  evil  21 
is  present  with  me.  For  I delight  in  the  law  of  God,  after  the  22 
inward  man : but  I see  another  law  in  my  members  warring  23 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  O wretched  man  that  I am!  24 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death  ? I thank  God,  25 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with  the  mind  I myself 
serve  the  law  of  God  ; but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  which  are  0 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  wralk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

For  the  law7  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made  me  2 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  For  what  the  law  could  not  3 
do,  in  that  it  wras  weak  through  the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in 
the  flesh:  that  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  4 
us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit.  For  they  5 
that  are  after  the  flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh:  but  they 
that  are  after  the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit.  For  to  be  car-  6 
nally  minded  is  death;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and 
peace : ' because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God : for  it  is  7 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.  So  then  8 
they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in  9 
the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell 
in  you.  Now,  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is 
none  of  his.  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  10 

199 


Consequences  oj 


ROMANS. 


PART  III. 


of  sin ; but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness.  But  if  the  11 
Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in  you, 
he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  ;he  dead  shall  also  quicken  your 
mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  12 
after  the  flesh.  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die:  but  13 
if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live.  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  14 
sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  the  Spirit  of  bondage  15 
again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  wit-  16 
ness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God:  and  if  17 
children,  then  heirs:  heirs  of  God  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if 
so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him , that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

For  I reckon,  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time  are  not  18 
worthy  to  he  compared  with  the  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us.  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the  19 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God.  For  the  creature  was  made  20 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope ; because  the  creature  itself  also  shall  21 
be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  22 
creation  groaneth,  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now  : 

And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have  the  first  23 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our 
body.  1 For  we  are  saved  by  hope.  But  hope  that  is  seen,  is  not  24 
hope:  for  what  a man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for?  ’But  if  25 
we  hope  for  that  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for 
it.  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities:  for  we  26 
know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spirit 
i*self  maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot  be 
uttered.  And  He  that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  27 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints, 
according  to  the  will  of  God. 

And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good,  to  them  28 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 

For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also  did  predestinate  to  he  con-  29 
formed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first-born 
among  many  brethren.  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  30 
them  he  also  called;  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied : and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified.  What  shall  31 
we  then  say  to  these  things?  If  God  he  for  us,  who  can  he  against 
us?  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  32 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things? 

• Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God’s  elect?  it  is  God  33 
that  justifieth.  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?  it  is  Christ  that  34 
died : yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again ; who  is  even  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who  shall  35 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress, 

200 


a.  d.  57  or  58.  CHAP.  IX.  Justification. 

or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? (As  36 
it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long ; 

We  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors,  through  37 
him  that  loved  us.  For  I am  persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor  38 
life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powrers,  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come,  1 nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  crea-  39 
lure,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

I SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I lie  not,  (my  conscience  also  bear-  9 
ing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost,)  That  I have  great  heaviness  2 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart.  For  I could  wish  that  my-  3 
self  were  accursed  from  Christ,  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh:  who  are  Israelites;  to  whom  pertaineth  the  4 
adoption,  and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the 
law%  and  the  service  of  God , and  the  promises;  whose  are  the  5 
fathers,  and  of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh,  Christ  came ; who 
is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever!  Amen.  Not  as  though  6 
the  word  of  God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For  they  are  not  all 
Israel,  which  are  of  Israel : neither,  because  they  are  the  7 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  children:  but,  “In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called,”  ' that  is,  They  which  are  the  children  8 
of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  children  of  God ; but  the  children 
of  the  promise  are  counted  for  the  seed.  For  this  is  the  word  of  9 
promise,  “At  this  time  will  I come,  and  Sarah  shall 
have  a son.”  And  not  only  this;  but  when  Rebecca  also  had  10 
conceived  by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac,  ’for  the  children  11 
being  not  yet  born,  neither  having  done  any  good  or  evil, -(that 
the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth ;>-it  was  said  unto  her,  “The  12 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger:”  as  it  is  written,  13 

Jacob  have  I loved,  but  Esau  have  I hated. 

What  shall  we  say  then?  is  there  unrighteousness  with  God  ? 14 
God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  “I  will  have  mercy  on  15 
whom  I will  have  mercy,  and  I will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I will  have  compassion.”  So  then,  it  is  16 
not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
showeth  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh;  “Even  17 
for  this  same  purpose  ha  ve  Iraised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  show  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  declared  throughout  all  the  earth.”  There-  18 
fore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he 
will  he  hardeneth.  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, .Why  doth  he  19 
yet  find  fault?  for  who  hath  resisted  his  will?  Nay  but,  Oman,  20 
who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? Shall  the  thing  formed 
say  to  him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus?  Hath  21 
not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honor  and  another  unto  dishonor?  What  if  God,  22 
willing  to  show  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endur- 

201 


In  rejecting  the  Jews , 


ROMANS. 


PART  IT 


ed  with  much  long-suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  de- 
struction : and  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  23 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory,  ’ even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  24 


also  of  the  Gentiles  ? As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  25 

I will  call  them  my  people,  which  were  not  my  people; 

And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  26 

That  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto  them, 

Ye  are  not  my  people  ; 

There  shall  they  be  called,  The  children  of  the  living  God. 

Esaias  also  crieth  concerning  Israel,  27 

Though  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 

A remnant  shall  be  saved  ; 

For  he  will  finish  the  work,  and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 28 

Because  a short  work  will  the  LORD  make  upon  the  earth. 

And  as  Esaias  said  before,  29 

Except  the  LORD  of  SABAOTH  had  left  us  a seed, 

We  had  been  as  Sodoma, 

And  been  made  like  unto  Gomorrah. 


What  shall  we  say  then  ? That  the  Gentiles  which  followed  30 
not  after  righteousness,  have  attained  to  righteousness,  even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith : but  Israel,  which  followed  after  31 
the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of  right- 
eousness. ' Wherefore  ? Because  they  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  32 
as  it  were  by  the  works  of  the  law.  For  they  stumbled  at  that 
stumbling-stone ; as  it  is  written,  33 

Behold,  I lay  in  Sion  a stumbling-stone,  and  rock  of  offence : 

And  whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart’s  desire  and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 10 
that  they  might  be  saved.  For  I bear  them  record,  that  they  2 
have  a zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  For  they,  3 
being  ignorant  of  God’s  righteousness,  and  going  about  to  estab- 
lish their  own  righteousness,  have  not  submitted  themselves  unto 
the  righteousness  of  God.  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  4 
righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law,  5 
‘‘That  the  man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live 
by  them.”  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  speaketh  on  6 
this  wise,  “Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend 
into  heaven?”  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from  above:)  or  7 
“Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep?  (that  is,  to  bring 
up  Christ  again  from  the  dead.)  ’But  what  saith  it?  ‘‘The  word  8 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:” 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach.  That  if  thou  shalt  9 
confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved.  (For  with*  the  heart,  man  believeth  unto  righteousness ; 10 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation.)  For  the  11 
scripture  saith, 

Whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

For  there  is  no  difference  between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek:  for  12 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

202 


a.  d.  57  or  58. 


CHAP.  XI.  God  has  not  denied  himself. 


For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  LORD,  shall  be  saved.  13 

How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  be-  14 
lieved  ? and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ? and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a preacher  ? And  15 
how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent  ? as  it  is  written, 

How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 

And  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  ! 

But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  16 

LORD,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

So  then,  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  17 
God.  ? But  I say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? Yes,  verily,  18 

Their  sound  went  into  all  the  earth, 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

But  I say,  Did  not  Israel  know  ? First,  Moses  saith,  u I will  19 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no 
people,  and  by  a foolish  nation  I will  anger 
you.”  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith,  20 

I was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; 

I was  made  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 

But  to  Israel  he  saith,  21 

All  day  long  I have  stretched  forth  my  hands 

Unto  a disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

I say  then,  Hath  God  cast  away  his  people  ? God  forbid.  For  11 
I also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin.  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people  which  he  fore-  2 
knew.  Wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of  Elias  ? how  he 
maketh  intercession  to  God  against  Israel,  saying,  “Lord,  they  3 
have  killed  thy  prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars;  and  I am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life?” 
'But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him?  “I  have  re-  4 
served  to  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  the  image  of  Baal.”  Even  so  then  5 
at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a remnant  according  to  the  elec- 
tion of  grace.  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no  more  of  works  : 6 
otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  he  of  works,  then  is 
it  no  more  grace : otherwise  work  is  no  more  work.  What  then  ? 7 
Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for ; but  the  elec- 
tion hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  blinded, 1 (according  as  it  8 
is  written,  “ God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber,  eyes  that 
they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear ;”)  unto 
this  day.  And  David  saith,  9 

Let  their  table  be  made  a snare,  and  a trap, 

And  a stumbling-block,  and  a recompense  unto  them  : 

Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see,  10 

And  bow  down  their  back  always. 

I SAY  then,  Have  they  stumbled  that  they  should  fall?  God  11 
forbid : but  rather  through  their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles, for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  12 
be  the  riches  of  t he  world,  and  the  diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles;  how  much  more  their  fullness?  For  I speak  to  13 
you  Gentiles,  inasmuch  as  I am  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I 

203 


Various  precepts . 


ROMANS. 


PART  IV 


magnify  mine  office, ' if  by  any  means  I may  provoke  to  emula-  14 
tion  them  which  are  my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of  them.  For  15 
if  the  casting  away  of  them  he  the  reconciling  of  the  world, 
what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  he , but  life  from  the  dead  ? For  16 
if  the  first  fruit  he  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy : and  if  the  root  he 
holy,  so  are  the  branches.  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be  bro-  17 
ken  off,  and  thou,  being  a wild  olive-tree,  wert  graffed  in  among 
them,  and  with  them  partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive- 
tree  ; ' boast  not  against  the  branches.  But  if  thou  boast,  thou  18 
bearest  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.  Thou  wilt  say,  then,  The  19 
branches  were  broken  off  that  I might  be  graffed  in.  Well;  20 
because  of  unbelief  they  were  broken  off  and  thou  standest  by 
faith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear:  ' for  if  God  spared  not  the  21 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  thee.  Behold  22 
therefore  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God ! on  them  which  fell, 
severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his 
goodness : otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off  And  they  also,  23 
if  they  abide  not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed  in : for  God  is 
able  to  graff  them  in  again.  For  if  thou  Wert  cut  out  of  the  24 
olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  nature,  and  wert  graffed  contrary  to 
nature  into  a good  olive-tree ; how  much  more  shall  these,  which 
be  the  natural  branches , be  graffed  into  their  own  olive-tree  ? For  25 
I would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
(lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits)  that  blindness  in 
part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fullness  of  the  Gentiles  be 
come  in.  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved : as  it  is  written,  2b 

There  shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer, 

And  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

For  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them,  27 

When  I shall  take  away  their  sins.  . . . 

As  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes:  28 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers’ 
sakes.  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God  are  without  repentance.  29 
For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not  believed  God,  yet  have  now  ob-  30 
tained  mercy  through  their  unbelief;  even  so  have  these  also  31 
now  not  believed,  that  through  your  mercy  they  also  may  obtain 
mercy.  For  God  hath  concluded  them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he  32 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

0 the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  33 
of  God  ! how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out!  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ? or  who  34 
hath  been  his  counsellor  ? Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  35 
it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him  again?  For  of  him,  and  through  36 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom  he  glory  for  ever! 
Amen. 

1 BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 12 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not  con-  2 
formed  to  this  world  : but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable, 
and  perfect  will  of  God.  For  I say,  through  the  grace  given  3 
unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 

v 204 


a.  d.  57  or  58. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Various  precepts. 


more  highly  lhan  he  ought  to  think ; but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure  of  faith.  For  as  4 
we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  members  have  not 
the  same  office : so  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  5 
every  one  members  one  of  another;  having  then  gifts,  differing  6 
according  to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us;  whether  prophecy,  let 
us  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  faith:  or  ministry,  let  7 
us  wait  on  our  ministering : or  he  that  teacheth,  on  teaching : 1 or  8 
he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation : he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  simplicity:  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence^  he  that  showeth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.  9 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good.  1 Be  10 
kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with  brotherly  love ; in  honor 
preferring  one  another;  'not  slothful  in  business;  fervent  in  11 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  ' rejoicing  in  hope ; patient  in  tribula-  12 
tion ; continuing  instant  in  prayer ; 1 distributing  to  the  necessity  13 
of  saints;  given  to  hospitality.  Bless  them  which  persecute  14 
you;  bless,  and  curse  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  15 
and  weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to-  16 
ward  another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  ' Recompense  17 
to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all 
men.  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  18 
with  all  men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  19 
give  place  unto  wrath : for  it  is  written, 

Vengeance  is  mine;  I will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hunger, ‘feed  him ; if  he  thirst,  give  20 
him  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his 
head.  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good.  21 
Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers.  For  there!  3 
is  no  power  but  of  God : the  powers  that  be,  are  ordained  of 
God.  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  2 
ordinance  of  God : and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation.  For  rulers  are  not  a terror  to  good  works,  but  3 
to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power  ? do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same ; for  he  is  4 
the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid  ; for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : for  he  is 
the  minister  of  God,  a revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  5 
wrath,  but  also  for  conscience’  sake.  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  6 
tribute  also:  for  they  are  God’s  ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues : tribute  7 
to  whom  tribute  is  due ; custom  to  whom  custom  ; fear  to  whom 
fear ; honor  to  whom  honor.  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  8 
one  another:  for  he  that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law\ 

For  this,  “Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,”  “Thou  9 
shalt  not  kill,”  “Thou  shalt  not  steal,”  “Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness?,”  ‘‘Thou  shalt  not  covet;” 
and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying,  namely,  “Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 

5 S 205 


Various  precepts . 


ROMANS. 


PART  V. 


as  thyself!”  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor:  therefore  10 
love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  11 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of  sleep : for  now  is  our 
salvation  nearer  than  when  we  believed.  The  night  is  far  spent,  12 
the  day  is  at  hand : let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armor  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  13 
the  day : not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  14 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

Him  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive  ye,  hut  not  to  doubtfully 
disputations.  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all  things;  an-  2 
other,  who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  3 
despise  him  that  eateth  not ; and  let  not  him  which  eateth  not, 
judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God  hath  received  him.  Who  art  4 
thou  that  judgest  another  man’s  servant?  to  his  own  master  he 
standeth  or  falleth  : yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up : for  God  is  able 
to  make  him  stand.  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another : 5 
another  esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  fully 
persuaded  in  his  own  mind.  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  6 
it  unto  the  Lord : and  he  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the  Lord 
he  doth  not  regard  it.  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for  he 
giveth  God  thanks;  and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  7 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  8 
the  Lord  ; and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  : whether 
we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord’s.  For  to  this  end  9 
Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might  be  Lord 
both  of  the  dead  and  living.  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  10 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at  naught  thy  brother?  for  we 
shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ.  For  it  is  11 
written, 

As  I live,  saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me, 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God.  12 
Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  but  judge  this  13 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a stumbling-block,  or  an  occasion  to  fall 
in  his  brother’s  way.  I know,  and  am  persuaded  by  the  Lord  14 
Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him  that 
esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  But  if  15 
thy  brother  be  grieved  with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not 
charitably.  Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died.  1 Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of:  1 for  the  16 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink,  but  righteousness  and  peace, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth  18 
Christ,  is  acceptable  to  God,  and  approved  of  men.  Let  us  there-  19 
fore  follow  after  the  things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things 
wherewith  one  may  edify  another.  For  meat  destroy  not  the  20 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed  are  pure : but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence.f  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh  nor  21 
to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
206 


a.  d.  57  or  58. 


CHAP.  XV. 


Recapitulation . 


is  offended,  or  is  made  weak.  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thy-  22 
self  before  God.  Happy  is  he  that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth.  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  23 
if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith : for  whatsoever  is  not  of 
faith  is  sin.  We  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmi-15 
ties  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  every  one  of  2 
us  please  his  neighbor  for  his  good  to  edification.  For  even  3 
Christ  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 

The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached  thee,  fell  on  me. 

For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime,  were  written  for  4 
our  learning,  that  we  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  consola-  5 
tion  grant  you  to  be  like-minded  one  toward  another  according 
to  Christ  Jesus:  that  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  6 
glorify  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  7 
receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  also  received  us,  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

NOW  I say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a minister  of  the  circumci-  8 
sion  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto  the 
fathers : and  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy:  9 
as  it  is  written, 

For  this  cause  I will  confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 

And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

And  again  he  saith; 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

And  again, 

Praise  the  LORD,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 

And  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

And  again  Esaias  saith;  12 

There  shall  be  a root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles ; 

In  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  13 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

And  I myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  14 
also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another.  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I have  written  15 
the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind, 
because  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, ' that  I should  be  16 
the  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  ministering  the  gospel 
of  God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  I have  therefore  whereof  I 17 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ,  in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God.  For  I will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  of  those  things  which  18 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed,  1 through  mighty  signs  and  wonders,  by  the  19 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ; so  that  from  Jerusalem  and  round 
about  unto  Illyricum,  I have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
Yea,  so  have  I strived  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  20 

207 


10 

11 


Recapitulation. 


ROMANS. 


PART  VI. 


was  named,  lest  I should  build  upon  another  man’s  foundation: 
but  as  it  is  written,  21 

To  whom  he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see : 

And  they  that  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

For  which  causp  also  I have  been  much  hindered  from  coming  22 
to  you.  But  now  having  no  more  place  in  these  parts,  and  hav-  23 
ing  a great  desire  these  many  years  to  come  unto  you ; whenso-  24 
ever  I take  my  journey  into  Spain,  I will  come  to  you:  for  I trust 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way  thither- 
ward  by  you,  if  first  I be  somewhat  filled  with  your  company. 

' But  now  I go  unto  Jerusalem  to  minister  unto  the  saints.  ' For  it  25 
hath  pleased  them  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a certain 
contribution  for  the  poor  saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem.  It  hath  27 
pleased  them  verily;  and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gen- 
tiles have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  their 
duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things.  When  28 
therefore  I have  performed  this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
fruit,  I will  come  by  you  into  Spain.  And  I am  sure  that  when  29 
I come  unto  you,  I shall  come  in  the  fullness  of  the  blessing  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  Now  I beseech  you,  brethren,  for  the  Lord  30 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me ; that  I may  be  31 
delivered  from  them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea;  and  that  my 
service  which  I have  for  Jerusalem,  may  be  accepted  of  the 
saints ; that  I may  come  unto  you  with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  32 
and  may  with  you  be  refreshed.  Now  the  God  of  peace  he  with 
you  all.  Amen.  33 

I COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister,  which  is  a servant  ofl6 
the  church  which  is  at  Cenchrea : that  ye  receive  her  in  the  2 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you : for  she  hath  been  a succorer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also.  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my  helpers  3 
in  Christ  Jesus : (who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  4 
necks:  unto  whom  not  only  I give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles:)  likewise  greet  the  church  that  is  in 
their  house.  Salute  my  well-beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the  first-  5 
fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ.  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  6 
much  labor  on  us.  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kinsmen,  7 
and  my  fellow-prisoners  who  are  of  note  among  the  Apostles, 
who  also  were  in  Christ  before  me.  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  8 
in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in  Christ,  and  Stachys 
my  beloved.  1 Salute  Apelles,  approved  in  Christ.  1 Salute  9 
them  which  are  of  Aristobulus’  household.  Salute  Herodian  11 
my  kinsman.  Greet  them  that  be  of  the  household,  of  Narcissus, 
which  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who  12 
labor  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which  labored 
much  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Rufus,  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  13 
mother  and  mine.  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas,  Patro-  14 
bas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  which  are  with  them.  Salute  15 
Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and 
208 


a.  D.  57  or  58. 


CHAP.  I. 


Salutation. 


all  the  saints  which  are  with  them.  Salute  one  another  with  a 16 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

Now  I beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  w7hich  cause  divi-  17 
sions  and  offences,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned;  and  avoid  them.  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  18 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own  belly ; and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple.  For  your  obe-  19 
dience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men.  I am  glad  therefore  on 
your  behalf : but  yet  I would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is 
good,  and  simple  concerning  evil.  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  20 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  w ith  you.  Amen. 

Timotheus,  my  work-fellow,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  21 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you.  I Tertius,  who  wrote  this  22 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the  23 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a brother.  The  grace  of  our  24 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to  establish  you  according  to  my  25 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  reve- 
lation of  the  mystery,  which  w7as  kept  secret  since  the  world  be- 
gan, 1 but  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  26 
prophets,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  everlasting  God, 
made  known  to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  of  faith : To  God  27 
only  wise,  be  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever ! Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


PAUL,  called  to  be  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  3L 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother,  f unto  the  church  of  2 
God  which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours:  Grace  3 
be  unto  you,  and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

I thank  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  4 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; that  in  every  thing  ye  are  5 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; even  as  6 
the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : so  that  ye  come  7 
behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end, f that  ye  may  be  8 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  God  is  faithful,  9 
by  w7hom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

NOW  I beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  10 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be 

5 S 2 209 


Reproofs  for 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  II. 


no  divisions  among  you  ; but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together 
in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment.  For  it  hath  been 
declared  unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which  are  of  the 
house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions  among  you.  Now  this 
I say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I am  of  Paul ; and  I of  Apol- 
los ; and  I of  Cephas  ; and  I of  Christ.  Is  Christ  divided  ? was 
Paul  crucified  for  you  ? or  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 
I thank  God  that  I baptized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gaius ; 

1 lest  any  should  say  that  I had  baptized  in  mine  own  name.  ' And 
I baptized  also  the  household  of  Stephanas ; besides,  I know  not 
whether  I baptized  any  other. 

For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel : 
not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  of  none  effect.  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them 
that  perish,  foolishness ; but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is  the 
power  of  God.  For  it  is  written, 

I will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 

And  will  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the  prudent. 

Where  is  the  wise  ? where  is  the  scribe  ? wrhere  is  the  disputer 
of  this  world  ? hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  ? For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing to  save  them  that  believe.  For  the  Jews  require  a sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : but  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a stumbling-block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolish- 
ness ; but  unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God.  Because  the 
foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men ; and  the  weakness  of  God 
is  stronger  than  men.  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how 
that  not  many  wise  met!  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 
many  noble  are  called : but  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  wise ; and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  things  which  are  mighty  ; 
and  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea , and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  naught 
things  that  are : that  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 
But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption  : 
that,  according  as  it  is  written, 

He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

And  I,  brethren,  when  I came  to  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech,  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 
of  God.  For  I determined  not  to  know  any  thing  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  And  I was  with  you  in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.  And  my  speech 
and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words  of  man’s  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power:  that  your  faith 
should  not  stand  in  the  wTisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 
Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom  among  them  that  are  perfect ; yet 
not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
210 


II 

12 

13 

14 

15 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

2G 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

2 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  III. 


disorders  in  the  church. 


that  come  to  naught:  but  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a mys-  7 
tery,  even  the  hidden  wisdom  which  God  ordained  before  the 
world  unto  our  glory ; which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world  8 
knew : for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory : but,  as  it  is  written,  9 

Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 

Neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 

The  things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit : for  the  Spirit  10 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God.  For  what  man  11 
knoweth  the  things  of  a man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in 
him  ? even  so  the  things  of  God  know7eth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit 
of  God.  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  12 
the  Spirit  which  is  of  God  ; that  we  mig^-t  know  the  things  that 
are  freely  given  to  us  of  God.  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  13 
in  the  words  w'hich  man’s  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth,  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual.  But  14 
the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God : 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  : neither  can  he  know  them,  be- 
cause they  are  spiritually  discerned.  But  he  that  is  spiritual  15 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged  of  no  man.  For  who  16 
hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  3 
but  as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ.  I have  fed  you  2 
with  milk,  and  not  with  meat:  for  hitherto  ye  were  not  able  to 
bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able.  ' For  ye  are  yet  carnal.  For  3 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife,  and  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men?  For  while  one  saith,  I am  of  4 
Paul ; and  another,  I am  of  A polios ; are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  A polios,  but  ministers  by  w hom  5 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? I have  6 
planted,  Apollos  watered  : but  God  gave  the  increase.  So  then,  7 
neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth  ; 
but  God  that  giveth  the  increase.  Now'  he  that  planteth  and  he  8 
that  w7atereth  are  one ; and  every  man  shall  receive  his  own  re- 
ward, according  to  his  own  labor.  For  we  are  laborers  together  9 
with  God : ye  are  God’s  husbandry;  ye  are  God’s  building.  Ac-  10 
cording  to  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a wise 
master-builder,  I have  laid  the  foundation,  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  every  man  take  heed  how7  he  buildeth  there- 
upon. For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid.  11 
which  is  Jesus  Christ.  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  founda-  12 
tion,  gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  every  13 
man’s  work  shall  be  made  manifest : for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire ; and  the  fire  shall  try  every 
man’s  wrork,  of  what  sort  it  is.  If  any  man’s  work  abide  which  14 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a rew7ard.  If  any  man’s  15 
work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself  shall 
be  saved  ; yet  so  as  by  fire.  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  16 
of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? If  any  man  17 

211 


Reproofs  for 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  I 


defile  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy : for  the  temple 
of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  18 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a fool,  that  he  may  be 
wise.  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God.  19 
For  it  is  written, 

He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

And  again,  20 

The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men : for  all  things  are  yours ; 21 
whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  22 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things  lo  come ; all  are  yours ; ' and  23 
ye  are  Christ’s : and  Christ  is  God’s. 

Let  a man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  <S: 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  2 
stewards  that  a man  be  found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  a very  3 
small  thing  that  I should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man’s  judgment : 
yea,  I judge  not  mine  own  self:  (for  I know7  nothing  by  myself;  4 
yet  am  I not  hereby  justified ;)  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the 
Lord.  Therefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  5 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts : and  then  shall 
every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

And  these  things,  brethren,  I have  in  a figure  transferred  to  6 
myself,  and  to  Apollos,  for  your  sakes  : that  ye  might  learn 
in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above  that  which  is  writ  ten,  that  no  one 
of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against  another.  For  who  maketh  7 
thee  to  differ  from  another  ? and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive  ? Now  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory, 
as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it? 

Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings  8 
without  us : and  I would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you.  For  I think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  9 
Apostles  last,  as  it  were  appointed  to  death:  for  we  are  made  a 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men.  We  are  10 
fools  for  Christ’s  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ;  we  are  weak, 
but  ye  are  strong;  ye  are  honorable,  but  we  are  despised.  Even  11 
unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked, 
and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwelling-place,  ' and  labor,  12 
working  with  our  own  hands:  being  reviled,  we  bless;  being 
persecuted,  we  suffer  it;  'being  defamed,  we  entreat:  we  are  13 
made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  and  are  the  off-scouring  of  all 
things  unto  this  day.  I write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  14 
as  my  beloved  sons  I warn  you.  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou-  15 
sand  instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers : for  in 
Christ  Jesus  I have  begotten  you  through  the  gospel.  Where-  16 
fore,  I beseech  you,  be  ye  followers  of  me.  For  this  cause  have  17 
T sent,  unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved  son,  and  faithful 
m the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into  remembrance  of  my  wrays 
which  be  in  Christ,  as  I teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

212 


A.  D.  56- 


CHAP.  VI. 


disorders  in  the  Church. 


Noyv  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I would  not  come  to  you.  18 
But  I will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  19 
not  the  speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

* For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  ’ What  20 
will  ye?  shall  I come  unto  you  with  a rod,  or  in  love,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness? 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is  fornication  among  you,  5 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  one  should  have  his  father’s  w7ife.  And  ye  are  puffed  2 
up,  and  have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that  hath  done  this 
deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among  you.  For  I verily,  as  3 
absent  in  body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged  already  as 
though  I were  present,  concerning  him  that  hath  so  done  this 
deed,  ' in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  w-hen  ye  are  4 
gathered  together,  and  my  Spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  deliver  such  a one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  5 
of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  ' Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not,  that  a little  6 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? Purge  out  therefore  the  old  7 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : therefore  let  us  8 
keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness;  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sin- 
cerity and  truth.  I wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle,  ‘not  to  company  9 
with  fornicators.’  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of  this  10 
world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  with  idolaters : 
for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world.  But  now  I have  l1 
written  unto  you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  called 
a brother  be  a fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a railer,  or 
a drunkard,  or  an  extortioner:  with  such  a one  no  not  to  eat. 

For  what  have  I to  do  to  judge  them  also  that  are  without  ? do  12 
not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within  ? but  them  that  are  w ithout  13 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person. 

Dare  any  of  you,  having  a matter  against  another,  go  to  law  6 
before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints?  Do  ye  not  know  2 
that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  shall  be 
judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 
Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how  much  more,  3 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life?  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  4 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church.  1 I speak  to  your  shame ! Is  it  so,  that  5 
there  is  not  a wise  man  among  you ! no,  not  one  that  shall  be 
able  to  judge  between  his  brethren!  But  brother  goeth  to  law  6 
with  brother,  and  that  before  the  unbelievers ! Now  therefore  7 
there  is  utterly  a fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  ? why  do  ye  not 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  8 
defraud,  and  that  your  brethren  ! 

Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the  king-  9 
dom  of  God  ? Be  not  deceived  ; neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 

213 


Answers  to  certain 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  III. 


nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves  with 
mankind,  ' nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  10 
nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such  11 
were  some  of  you ; but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  but 
ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit 
of  our  God.  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but  all  things  are  not  12 
expedient : all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any.  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  13 
meats,  but  God  shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 

Now  the  body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord  ; and  the 
Lord  for  the  body.  And  God  hath  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and  14 
will  also  raise  up  us  by  his  own  power.  Know  ye  not,  that  your  15 
bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ  ? shall  I then  take  the  mem- 
bers of  Christ,  and  make  them  the  members  of  a harlot  ? God 
forbid.  What ! know  ye  not  that  he  which  is  joined  to  a harlot  16 
is  one  body?  “for  two,”  saith  he,  “shall  be  one  flesh.” 

' But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  r Flee  fornica-  17 
tion.  Every  sin  that  a man  doeth,  is  without  the  body ; but  he  that 
committeth  fornication,  sinneth  against  his  own  body.  What!  19 
know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your  own? 

For  ye  are  bought  with  a price : therefore  glorify  God  in  your  20 
body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God’s. 

NOW  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me:  'It  7 
is  good  for  a man  not  to  touch  a woman  ! nevertheless,  to  avoid 
fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every  wo- 
man  have  her  own  husband.  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  3 
wife  due  benevolence : and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 
band. The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own  body,  but  the  hus-  4 
band : and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power  of  his  own 
body,  but  the  wife.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  he  5 
with  consent  for  a time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting 
and  prayer ; and  come  together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not 
for  your  incontinency.  But  I speak  this  by  permission,  and  not  6 
of  commandment.  For  I would  that  all  men  were  even  as  my-  7 
self : but  every  man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this 
manner,  and  another  after  that.  I say  therefore  to  the  unmarried  8 
and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  But  if  9 
they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry : for  it  is  better  to  marry  than 
to  burn.  And  unto  the  married  I command,  yet  not  I,  but  the  10 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her  husband  : but  and  if  she  11 
depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band, and  let  not  the  husband  put  away  his  wife.  But  to  the  12 
rest  speak  I,  not  the  Lord,  If  any  brother  hath  a wife  that  be- 
lieveth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not 
put  her  away.  And  the  woman  which  hath  a husband  that  be-  13 
lieveth  not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him.  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  14 
wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband : else 
were  your  children  unclean;  butnowr  are  they  holy.  But  if  the  15 
unbelieving  depart,  let  him  depart.  A brother  or  a sister  is  not 
214 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  VII. 


proposed  questions 


under  bondage  in  such  cases  ; but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 

For  what  knowest  thou,  O wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  16 
husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O man,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  wife  ? But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  17 
hath  called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk  And  so  ordain  I in  all 
churches. 

Is  any  man  called  being  circumcised  ? let  him  not  become  un-  18 
circumcised.  Is  any  called  in  uncircumcision  ? let  him  not  be 
circumcised.  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  19 
nothing,  but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God.  Let  20 
every  man  abide  in  the  same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

Art  thou  called  being  a servant?  care  not  for  it;  but  if  thou  21 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather.  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  22 
Lord,  being  a servant,  is  the  Lord’s  freeman : likewise  also  he 
that  is  called,  being  free,  is  Christ’s  servant.  Ye  are  bought  with  23 
a price;  be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men.  Brethren,  let  every  24 
man,  wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

Now  concerning  virgins,  I have  no  commandment  of  the  25 
Lord  : yet  I give  my  judgment  as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  I suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good  26 
for  the  present  distress ; I say , that  it  is  good  for  a man  so  to  be. 

1 Art  thou  bound  unto  a wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  27 
loosed  from  a wife  ? seek  not  a wife.  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  28 
hast  not  sinned  : and  if  a virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.  Nev- 
ertheless, such  shall  have  trouble  in  the  flesh ; but  I spare  you. 

' But  this  I say,  brethren,  The  time  is  short.  It  remaineth,  that  29 
both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as  though  they  had  none : and  they  30 
that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not ; and  they  that  rejoice,  as 
though  they  rejoiced  not ; and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 
sessed not;  'and  ihey  that  use  this  world,  as  not  abusing  it.  For  31 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away.  But  I would  have  you  32 
without  carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried,  careth  for  the  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  }he  Lord : but  he  33 
that  is  married,  careth  for  the  things  that  are  cf  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife.  There  is  difference  also  between  a wife  34 
and  a virgin.  The  unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of 
the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy,  both  in  body  and  in  spirit : but  she 
that  is  married,  careth  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband.  And  this  I speak  for  your  own  profit ; not  35 
that  I may  cast  a snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  comely, 
and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  But  36 
if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his 
virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not : let  them  marry.  Never-  37 
theless,  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  neces- 
sity, but  hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in 
his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well.  So  then  he  38 
that  giveth  her  in  marriage  doeth  well ; but  he  that  giveth  her 
not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  ; 39 
but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 

215 


Answers  to  certain 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  111. 


whom  she  will;  only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  40 
abide,  after  my  judgment : and  I think  also  that  I have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

NOW,  as  touching  the  things  offered  unto  idols,  we  know  that  8 
we  all  have  knowledge  : knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifi- 
eth.  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  know-  2 
eth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know.  But  if  any  man  love  God,  3 
the  same  is  known  of  him.  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  4 
of  those  things  that  are  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  none  other 
God  but  one.  For  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  5 
in  heaven  or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many ;) 
but  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  6 
and  we  in  him ; and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  by  him.  Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every  man  that  7 
knowledge : for  some  with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this  hour, 
eat  it  as  a thing  offered  unto  an  idol : and  their  conscience,  being 
weak,  is  defiled.  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God : for  nei-  8 
ther  if  we  eat  are  we  the  better ; neither  if  we  eat  not,  are  we 
the  worse.  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this  liberty  of  yours  9 
become  a stumbling-block  to  them  that  are  weak.  For  if  any  man  10 
see  thee,  which  hast  knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol’s  temple, 
shall  not  the  conscience  of  him  which  is  wreak  be  emboldened 
to  eat  those  things  which  are  offered  to  idols;  and  through  thy  11 
knowledge  shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 
But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  12 
conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ.  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my  13 
brother  to  offend,  I will  eat  no  flesh  while  the  world  standeth, 
lest  I make  my  brother  to  offend. 

Am  I not  an  Apostle  ? am  I not  free  ? have  I not  seen  Jesus  9 
Christ  our  Lord  ? are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? If  I be  not  2 
an  Apostle  unto  others,  yet  doubtless  I am  to  you  : for  the  seal  of 
mine  Apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.  Mine  answrer  to  them  that  3 
do  examine  me  is  this.  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink?  4 
have  we  not  power  to  lead  about  a sister,  a wife,  as  well  as  other  5 
Apostles,  and  as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  Or  I only  6 
and  Barnabas,  have  not  we  power  to  forbear  working?  Who  7 
goeth  a warfare  any  time  at  his  own  charges  ? who  planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? Say  I these  things  8 
as  a man  ? or  sailh  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? For  it  is  written  9 
in  the  law  of  Moses,  “Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth 
of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.”  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen?  1 or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sakes?  For  our  10 
sakes,  no  doubt,  this  is  written : that  he  that  ploweth  should  plow 
in  hope ; and  that  he  that  thrasheth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope.  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a 11 
great  thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things?  If  others  be  par-  12 
takers  of  this  power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather?  Nevertheless 
we  have  not  used  this  power:  but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Do  ye  not  know’  that  they  which  13 
216 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  X. 


proposed  questions. 


minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the  things  of  the  temple,  and 
they  which  wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar?  Even  14 
so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel.  But  I have  used  none  of  these  things : 15 
neither  have  I written  these  things,  that  it  should  be  so  done 
unto  me : for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void.  For  though  I preach  the  gospel,  16 
I have  nothing  to  glory  of : for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me ; yea, 
woe  is  unto  me,  if  I preach  not  the  gospel ! For  if  I do  this  thing  17 
willingly,  I have  a rew7ard ; but  if  against  my  will,  a dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto  me.  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 18 
Verily , that,  when  I preach  the  gospel,  I may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

For  though  I be  free  from  all  men , yet  have  I made  myself  ser-  19 
vant  unto  all,  that  I might  gain  the  more.  And  unto  the  Jews  I 20 
became  as  a Jew7,  that  I might  gain  the  Jews;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I might  gain  them  that  are 
under  the  law ; to  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  21 
(being  not  without  law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that 
1 might  gain  them  that  are  without  law : to  the  weak  became  I 22 
as  weak,  that  I might  gain  the  w eak : I am  made  all  things  to  all 
men,  that  I might  by  all  means  save  some.  And  this  I do  for  the  23 
gospel’s  sake,  that  I may  be  partaker  thereof  with  you.  Know  24 
ye  not,  that  they  which  run  in  a race,  run  all,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize  ? So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain.  ' And  every  man  that  25 
striveth  for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do 
it  to  obtain  a corruptible  crown;  but  we  an  incorruptible.  I 26 
therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly ; so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air : but  I keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  sub-  27 
jection  : lest  that  by  any  means  when  I have  preached  to  others, 

I myself  should  be  a cast-away. 

Moreover,  brethren,  I would  not  that  ye  should  be  ignorantl© 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea;  and  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  2 
and  in  the  sea ; ' and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat,  ' and  3,4 
did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink;  for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them : and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased:  for  they  5 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.  Now  these  things  were  6 
our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  7 
them:  as  it  is  written,  “The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.”  Neither  let  us  commit  for-  8 
nication,  as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some  of  9 
them  also  tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of  serpents.  Neither  10 
murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured,  and  were  destroyed 
of  the  destroyer.  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  11 
ensamples : and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that  think-  12 
eth  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no  tempta-  13 

5T  217 


Of  certain 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  IV. 


tion  taken  you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man : but  God  is  faith-  13 
ful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able ; 
but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make  a way  to  escape,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  bear  it.  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  flee  from  14 
idolatry.  ’ I speak  as  to  wise  men ; judge  ye  what  I say.  ' The  15 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ?  For  we  being  many  are  one  17 
bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 
Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh : are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacri-  18 
flees,  partakers  of  the  altar?  What  say  I then?  that  the  idol  is  19 
any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

But  I sag,  that  the  things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  20 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I would  not  that  ye 
should  have  fellowship  with  devils.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  21 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord’s  table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils.  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  22 
to  jealousy  ? are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 23 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify  not.  Let  no  man  24 
seek  his  own,  but  every  man  another’s  wealth.  Whatsoever  is  25 
sold  in  the  shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience’ 
sake : 

For  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  the  fullness  thereof.  26 

If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid  you  to  a feast,  and  ye  be  27 
disposed  to  go ; whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience’  sake.  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  is  28 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that  showed  it, 
and  for  conscience’  sake  : 

For  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  the  fullness  thereof : 

1 conscience,  I say,  not  thine  own,  but  of  the  other.  For  why  29 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another  man's  conscience?  for  if  I by  30 
grace  be  a partaker,  why  am  I evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which 
I give  thanks  ? Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  31 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God : give  none  offence,  neither  to  32 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor  to  the  church  of  God.  Even  33 
as  I pleasb  all  men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but 
the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may  be  saved.  Be  ye  followers  ofl2. 
me,  even  as  I also  am  of  Christ. 

NOW  I praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  2 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I delivered  them  to  you.  But  3 
I would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ; 
and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man ; and  the  head  of  Christ 
is  God.  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  4 
covered,  dishonoreth  his  head.  But  every  woman  that  prayeth  5 
or  prophesieth  with  her  head  uncovered,  dishonoreth  her  head : 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For  if  the  wo-  6 
man  be  not  covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn : but  if  it  be  a shame 
for  a woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered.  For  a 7 
man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
218 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  XII. 


customs  in  the  church 


image  and  glory  of  God  : but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but  the  woman  of  the  man.  8 
Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman,  but  the  woman  for  9 
the  man.  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  power  on  her  10 
head,  because  of  the  angels.  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  man  11 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord.  For  as  the  w7oman  is  of  the  man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  12 
by  the  woman ; but  all  things  of  God.  Judge  in  yourselves  : Is  13 
it  comely  that  a woman  pray  unto  God  uncovered?  doth  not  14 
even  nature  itself  teach  you,  that  if  a man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a 
shame  unto  him  ? but  if  a woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a glory  to  15 
her: -for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a covering.  But  if  any  man  16 
seem  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the 
churches  of  God. 

Now  in  this  that  I declare  unto  you , I praise  you  not,  that  ye  17 
come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse.  For  first  of  18 
all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I hear  that  there  be 
divisions  among  you  : and  I partly  believe  it.  For  there  must  be  19 
also  heresies  among  you,  that  they  which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you.  When  ye  come  together  therefore  20 
into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord’s  supper.  For  in  eating  21 
every  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper : and  one  is  hungry, 
and  another  is  drunken.  What!  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  22 
lo  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 
that  have  not  ? What  shall  I say  to  you  ? shall  I praise  you  in  this  ? 

I praise  you  not.  ’For  I have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  23 
also  1 delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread : and  when  he  had  given  24 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  ‘Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body,  which 
is  broken  for  you  : this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.’  After  the  25 
same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying, 

‘ This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  : this  do  ye,  as  oft 
as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.’  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  26 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord’s  death  till 
he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  27 
this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  28 
him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup;  for  he  that  eateth  29 
and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  him- 
self, not  discerning  the  Lord’s  body.  For  this  cause  many  are  30 
weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep.  For  if  we  would  31 
judge,  ourselves,  w?e  should  not  be  judged.  But  when  we  are  32 
judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  w7e  should  not  be 
condemned  with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  33 
come  together  lo  eat,  tarry  one  for  another.  And  if  any  man  34 
hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home : that  ye  come  not  together  unto 
condemnation.  And  the  rest  will  I set  in  order  when  I come. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I would  not  havel2i 
you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  carried  away  2 
unto  these  dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  w ere  led.  Wherefore  I give  you  3 
to  understand,  that  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth 

219 


Of  desiring  and 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  V. 


Jesus  accursed  : and  that  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  4 
the  same  Spirit : and  there  are  differences  of  administrations,  but  5 
the  same  Lord  And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  6 
the  same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all.  But  the  manifestation  7 
of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  8 
is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ; to  another,  the  word 
of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit;  to  another,  faith  by  the  same  9 
Spirit ; to  another,  the  gifts  of  healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; r to  10 
another,  the  working  of  miracles ; to  another,  prophecy ; to  an- 
other, discerning  of  spirits;  to  another,  divers  kinds  of  tongues; 
to  another,  the  interpretation  of  tongues.  But  all  these  worketh  11 
that  one  and  the  self-same  Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  he  will.  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and  12 
all  the  members  of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  body:  so 
also  is  Christ.  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  13 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and 
have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  For  the  body  is  not  14 
one  member,  but  many.  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I am  not  15 
thehand,Iamnotofthebody;isittherefore  not  of  the  body?  And  16 
if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I am  not  the  eye,  I am  not  of 
the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body?  If  the  whole  17 
body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ? If  the  whole  were 
hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?  But  now  hath  God  set  the  18 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

’ And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  w here  were  the  body  ? ' But  19 
now  are  they  many  members,  yet  but  one  body  ? And  the  eye  21 
cannot  say  unto  the  hand,  I have  no  need  of  thee : nor  again  the 
head  to  the  feet,  I have  no  need  of  you.  Nay,  much  more  those  22 
members  of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  neces- 
sary : and  those  members  of  the  body,  wThich  we  think  to  be  less  23 
honorable,  upon  these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honor ; and  our 
uncomely  parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness.  For  our  comely  24 
parts  have  no  need  : but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
having  given  more  abundant  honor  to  that  part  which  lacked, 

| that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body,  but  that  the  members  25 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another.  And  w hether  one  26 
member  suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; or  one  member 
be  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the  27 
body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  particular.  And  God  hath  set  28 
some  in  the  church,  first  Apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues.  Are  all  Apostles  ? are  all  prophets  ? 29 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of  miracles?  f have  all  the  gifts  30 
of  healing?  do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all  interpret? 

But  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts.  And  yet  show7 1 unto  you  31 
a more  excellent  way.  Though  I speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  13 
and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I am  become  as  sounding 
brass,  or  a tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I have  the  gift  of  pro-  2 
phecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge ; and 
though  I have  all  faith,  so  that  I could  remove  mountains,  and 
220 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  XIV.  exercising  spiritual  gifts. 

have  not  charity,  I am  nothing.  And  though  I bestow  all  my  3 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I give  my  body  to  be  burned, 
and  have  rot  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Charity  sufferelh  4 
long,  and  is  kind;  charity  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  ' doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  5 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil,  ' rejoicelh  6 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth,  ' beareth  all  things,  7 
believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 
Charity  never  faileth : but  whether  there  he  prophecies,  they  shall  8 
fail ; whether  there  he  longues,  they  shall  cease;  whether  there 
he  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  9 
we  prophesy  in  part.  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  10 
then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I was  all 
child,  I spake  as  a child,  I understood  as  a child,  I thought  as  a 
child : but  when  I became  a man,  I put  away  childish  things. 

For  now  we  see  through  a glass,  darkly ; but  then  face  to  face  : 12 
now  I know  in  part ; but  then  shall  1 know  even  as  also  I am 
known.  And  now  abidelh  faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three  ; but  13 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charily.  Follow’  after  charity,  2 

And  desire  spiritual  gifts , but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue,  speaketh  not  unto  2 
men,  but  unto  God  : for  no  man  undersfandeth  him;  howbeit  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries.  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speak-  3 
eth  unto  men  to  edification,  and  exhortation,  and  comfort.  He  4 
that  speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church.  I would  that  ye  all  spake  w ith  5 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophesied : for  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  inter- 
pret, that  the  church  may  receive  edifying.  Now7,  brethren,  if  6 
I come  unto  you  speakingrwith  tongues,  what  shall  I profit  you, 
except  I shall  speak  to  you  either  by  revelation,  or  by  know- 
ledge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ? And  even  things  with-  7 
out  life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they  give  a 
distinction  in  the  sounds,  how7  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 
or  harped  ? for  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  sound,  who  shall  8 
prepare  himself  to  the  battle  ? So  likew  ise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  9 
the  tongue  w7ords  easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  ? for  ye  shall  speak  into  the  air.  There  are,  it  10 
may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  w orld,  and  none  of  them 
is  without  signification.  Therefore,  if  I know  not  the  meaning  11 
of  the  voice,  I shall  be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a barbarian,  and 
he  that  speaketh  shall  he  a barbarian  unto  me.  Even  so  ye,  for - 12 
asmuch  as  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church.  Wherefore,  let  him  that  13 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue,  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  For  14 
if  I pray  in  an  unknown  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  under- 
standing is  unfruitful.  ' What  is  it  then  ? I will  pray  with  the  15 
spirit,  and  I will  pray  with  the  understanding  also:  I will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I will  sing  with  the  understanding  also.  Else,  16 
when  thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth 
tne  room  of  the  unlearned  say  ‘Amen’  at  thy  giving  of  thanks, 

5T  2 221 


Proof  of  the  doctrine  I.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  Vi. 


seeing  he  understandeth  not  what  thou  sayest  ? For  thou  Verily  17 
givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified.  I thank  my  18 
God,  I speak  with  tongues  more  than  ye  all:  yet  in  the  church  19 
I had  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  by  my 
voice  I might  teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tongue.  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  understanding:  20 
howbeit,  in  malice  be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding  be  men. 

In  the  law  it  is  written,  21 

With  men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips  will  I speak  unto  this  people ; 

And  yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  LORD. 

Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  22 
them  that  believe  not : but  prophesying  serveth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which  believe.  If  therefore  the  w hole  23 
church  be  come  together  into  one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  those  that  are  unlearned,  or  unbe- 
lievers, will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad?  But  if  all  prophesy,  24 
and  there  come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is 
convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : and  thus  are  the  secrets  of  25 
his  heart  made  manifest;  and  so  falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you  of  a truth.  How  is  26 
it  then,  brethren  ? when  ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a psalm,  hath  a doctrine,  hath  a longue,  hath  a revelation, 
hath  an  interpretation:  let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying.  If  27 
any  man  speak  in  an  unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the 
most  by  three,  and  that  by  course;  and  let  one  interpret.  But  if  28 
there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ; and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God.  Let  the  prophets  speak  29 
two  or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge.  If  any  thing  be  revealed  30 
to  another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace.  For  ve  31 
may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
comforted.  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the  32 
prophets.  For  G od  is  not  the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  33 
in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches ; for  it  is  not  34 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak:  but  they  are  commanded  to  be 
under  obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they  will  learn  35 
any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home ; for  it  is  a shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the  church.  What!  came  the  word  of  36 
God  out  from  you  ? or  came  it  unto  you  only  ? If  any  man  think  37 
himself  to  be  a prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge  that 
the  things  that  I write  unto  you  are  the  command menls  of  the 
Lord.  ' But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant.  f Where-  38 
fore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues.  Let  all  things  be  done  decently,  and  in  order.  40 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I declare  unto  you  the  gospel  whichiS 
I preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein 
ye  stand ; by  w hich  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  w hat  2 
I preached  unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain.  For  I 3 
delivered  unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  I also  received,  how7 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures ; and  that  4 
he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third  day  according  to 

222 


A D.  56. 


CHAP.  XV. 


of  the  resurrection - 


the  scriptures : and  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  5 
twelve;  after  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  6 
at  once ; of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep.  After  that,  he  w as  seen  of  James  ; then  7 
of  all  the  Apostles.  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  8 
one  born  out  of  due  time.  For  T am  the  least  of  the  Apostles,  9 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  Apostle,  because  I persecuted 
the  church  of  God.  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I am  what  I am  : 10 
and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me,  was  not  in  vain ; but 
I labored  more  abundantly  than  they  all : yet  not  I,  but  the  grace 
of  God  which  was  with  me.  Therefore  whether  it  were  I or  11 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed.  Now  if  Christ  be  12 
preached  that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you 
that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? But  if  there  be  no  13 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen:  and  if  Christ  14 
be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also 
vain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of  God;  because  15 
we  have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ:  whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not.  For  if  the  dead  16 
rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ  raised:  and  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  17 
your  faith  is  vain  ; ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.  Then  they  also  which  18 
are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  perished.  If  in  this  life  only,  we  19 
have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable.  But  20 
now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits  of 
them  that  slept.  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  21 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  (For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  22 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.)  But  every  man  in  his  own  23 
order : Christ  the  first-fruits ; afterward  they  that  are  Christ’s  at 
his  coming.  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  have  delivered  24 
up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have 
put  down  all  rule,  and  all  authority,  and  power.  For  he  must  25 
reign, 

Till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  Under  his  feet. 

The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death.  26 

For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  27 

But  when  he  saith  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that 
he  is  excepted  which  did  put  all  things  under  him.  And  when  28 
all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all.  Else  what  shall  they  do,  which  are  bap-  29 
tized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ? why  are  they  then 
baptized  for  the  dead  ? And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every  30 
hour?  I protest  by  your  rejoicing  which  I have  in  Christ  Jesus  31 
our  Lord,  I die  daily.  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I have  fought  32 
with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise 
not?  let  us  eat  and  drink;  for  to-morrovv  we  die.  Be  not  de-  33 
ceived. 

‘Evil  communications  corrupt  good  manners.’ 

Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not;  for  some  have  not  the  34 
knowledge  of  God.  I speak  this  to  your  shame. 


223 


Proof  of  the  doctrine  1.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  VI. 


But  some  man  will  say.  How  are  the  dead  raised  up?  and  35 
with  what  body  do  they  come  ? Thou  fool ! that  which  thou  sow--  36 
est  is  not  quickened  except  it  die : and  that  which  thou  sowest,  37 
thou  sow'est  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain;  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain : but  God  giveth  it  a 38 
body  as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body.  All  39 
flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  ; but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men, 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 
There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  40 
glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 
other. There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  41 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars : for  one  star  differed!  from 
another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  42 
It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption:  fit  is  sown  43 
in  dishonor,  it  is  raised  in  glory : it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is 
raised  in  ppw’er : it  is  sown  a natural  body,  it  is  raised  a spiritual  44 
body.  There  is  a natural  body,  and  there  is  a spiritual  body. 
And  so  it  is  written,  “The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a 45 
living  soul, ’’the  last  Adam  was  made  a quickening  Spirit. 
Howbeit,  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  w7hich  46 
is  natural;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first  47 
man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  48 
earthy : and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  49 
we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly.  Now  this  I say,  50 
brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption.  Behold,  I show  you  51 
a mystery  : We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

' in  a moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump,  (for  52 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorrupti- 
ble, and  we  shall  be  changed.)  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  53 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So  when  54 
this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written, 

Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

O Death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? O grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 55 
The  sting  of  death  is  sin ; and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  56 
But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  us  the  victory,  through  our  57 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  sted-  58 
fast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I have  givenlS 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.  Upon  the  first  2 
day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God 
hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I come. 
And  when  I come,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters,  3 
them  will  I send  to  bring  your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem.  And  4 
if  it  be  meet  that  I go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me.  Now  I will  5 
come  unto  you,  when  I shall  pass  through  Macedonia,  (for  I do 
224 


A.  D.  56. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


of  the  resurrection . 


pass  through  Macedonia,)  ' and  it  may  be  that  I will  abide,  yea,  6 
and  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whith- 
ersoever I go.  For  I will  not  see  you  now  by  the  way ; but  I 7 
trust  to  tarry  a while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.  But  I will  8 
tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost.  For  a great  door  and  effectual  9 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that  he  may  be  with  you  without  10 
fear;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I also  do.  Let  no  11 
man  therefore  despise  him:  but  conduct  him  forth  in  peace,  that 
he  may  come  unto  me : for  I look  for  him  with  the  brethren.  As  12 
touching  our  brother  Apollos,  I greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto 
you  with  the  brethren : but  his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at  this 
time;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  convenient  time. 
Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong.  18 
Let  all  your  things  be  done  with  charity.  14 

I beseech  you,  brethren : ye  know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  15 
that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,  that  ye  submit  16 
yourselves  unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  with  us,  and 
laboreth.  I am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  17 
and  Achaicus : for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part,  they  have 
supplied.  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours  : there-  18 
fore  acknowledge  ye  them  that  are  such. 

The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  sa-  19 
lute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

' All  the  brethren  greet  you.  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a holy  29 
kiss. 

’The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.  fIf  any  21 
man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema! 
Maran-atha.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  you.  23 
My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen.  24 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


PAUL,  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and  2 
Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  all  Achaia:  Grace  he  to  you,  and  2 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

BLESSED  he  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  3 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort;  who  comfort-  4 
eth  us  in  all  our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort  them 
which  are  in  any  trouble  by  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves 
are  comforted  of  God  : for  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in  5 
us,  so  our  consolation  also  aboundeth  by  Christ.  And  wdiether  6 
we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and  salvation,  which  is 
effectual  in  the  enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also 

225 


Paul  defends  himself  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  I 


suffer : or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation : and  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast,  knowing,  that  as  7 
ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  he  also  of  the  conso- 
lation. For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  our  8 
trouble  which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above  strength,  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of 
life : but  we  had  the  sentence  of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we  9 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead : 

* who  delivered  us  from  so  great  a death,  and  doth  deliver : in  10 
whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us:  ye  also  helping  to-  11 
gether  by  prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given  by  many  on  our 
behalf. 

For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  conscience,  that  12 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation  in  the  world, 
and  more  abundantly  to  you-ward.  For  we  write  none  other  13 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  acknowledge ; and  I trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to  the  end  ; as  also  ye  have  acknow-  14 
ledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also  are 
ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

And  in  this  confidence  I was  minded  to  come  unto  you  before,  15 
that  ye  might  have  a second  benefit;  and  to  pass  by  you  into  16 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again  out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way  toward  Judea.  When  I there-  17 
fore  was  thus  minded,  did  I use  lightness?  or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay?  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  18 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay.  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  19 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  even  by  me,  and  Sil- 
vanus,  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea, 

' (for  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him,  Amen,)  20 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us.  Now  he  which  establisheth  us  21 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anointed  us,  is  God ; who  hath  also  22 
sealed  us,  and  given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 
Moreover,  I call  God  for  a record  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  23 
I came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth.  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  24 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy  : for  by  faith  ye 
stand.  But  I determined  this  with  myself,  that  I would  not  come  2 
again  to  you  in  heaviness.  For  if  I make  you  sorry,  who  is  he  2 
then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
me  ? And  I wrote  this  same  unto  you,  lest,  when  I came,  I should  3 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I ought  to  rejoice,  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  4 
much  affliction  and  anguish  of  heart  I wrote  unto  you  with  many 
tears ; not  that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

But  if  any  have  Caused  grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  5 
part:  that  I may  not  overcharge  you  all.  Sufficient  to  such  a 6 
man  is  this  punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of  many.  So  that  7 
contrariwise,  ye  ought  rather  to  forgive  him , and  comfort  him, 

226 


A.  D 56. 


CHAP.  III. 


against  false  teachers 


lest  perhaps  such  a one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  over-much 
sorrow.  Wherefore  I beseech  you  that  ye  would  confirm  your  8 
love  toward  him:  for  to  this  end  also  did  I write,  that  I might  9 
know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all  things.  To  10 
whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  1 forgive  also : for  if  I forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  forgave  I it  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ:  f lest  Satan  should  get  an  advantage  of  us:  for  11 
we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

Furthermore,  when  I came  to  Troas  to  preach  Christ’s  gos-  12 
pel,  and  a door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord,  ’I  had  no  rest  13 
in  my  spirit,  because  I found  not  Titus  my  brother:  but  taking 
my  leave  of  them,  I went  from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

NOW  thanks  he  unto  God,  which  always  causeth  us  to  tri-  14 
umph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  savor  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place ! For  we  are  unto  God  a sweet  savor  15 
of  Christ,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish : to  the  16 
one  we  are  the  savor  of  death  unto  death  ; and  to  the  other  the 
savor  of  life  unto  life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 
r For  we  are  not  as  many,  which  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : but  17 
as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ.  Do  we  begin  again  to  commend  ourselves  ? or  need  we,  3 
as  some  others,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or  letters  of  com- 
mendation from  you  ? Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our  hearts,  2 
known  and  read  of  all  men  : forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  de-  3 
dared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not 
with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ; not  in  tables  of 
stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of  the  heart.  And  such  trust  have  we  4 
through  Christ  to  God-ward  : not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our-  5 
selves  to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves ; but  our  sufficiency  is 
of  God  ; who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  testa-  6 
ment;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  writ-  7 
ten  and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of 
Israel  could  not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory 
of  his  countenance ; which  glory  was  to  be  done  away : how  8 
shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? For  if  9 
the  ministration  of  condemnation  he  glory,  much  more  doth  the 
ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory.  For  even  that  10 
which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect,  by  reason 
of  the  glory  that  excelleth.  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was  11 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  remaineth  is  glorious.  Seeing  12 
then  that  we  have  such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of  speech : 
and  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil-  13 
dren  of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly  look  to  the  end  of  that  which 
is  abolished : - but  their  minds  were  blinded  : for  until  this  day  14 
remaineth  the  same  vail  untaken  aw7ay  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament;  which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ.  But  even  unto  15 
this  day,  when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their  heart.  Nev-  16 
ertheless,  when  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken 
away.  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  17 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty  - but  we  all,  with  open  face  beholding  18 

227 


Paul  defends  himself  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  I 


as  in  a glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Therefore,  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  as  we  have  re-  <£ 
ceived  mercy,  we  faint  not;  but  have  renounced  the  hidden  2 
things  of  dishonesty  ; not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully ; but,  by  manifestation  of  the  truth,  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man’s  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God.  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost:  3 
in  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them  4 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them.  For  we  5 
preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ; and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus’  sake.  For  God,  who  commanded  the  6 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of 
Jesus  Christ.  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  7 
the  excellency  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us.  We  8 
are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed  ; we  are  perplexed, 
but  not  in  despair;  ’ persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast  down,  1) 
but  not  destroyed : always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  10 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  body.  For  we  which  live  are  always  delivered  unto  11 
death  for  Jesus  ’ sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made 
manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  12 
life  in  you.  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  13 
is  written, 

I believed,  and  therefore  have  I spoken ; 

We  also  believe,  and  therefore  speak  ; ’ knowing,  that  he  which  14 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  15 
the  abundant  grace  might,  through  the  thanksgiving  of  many, 
redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

For  which  cause  we  faint  not;  but  though  our  outward  man  16 
perish,  yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.  For  our  light  17 
affliction,  which  is  but  for  a moment,  worketh  for  us  a far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory ; while  we  look  not  at  the  18 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen:  for 
the  things  ’sVhich  are  seen  are  temporal ; but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal.  For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  5 
of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a building  of  God,  a 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  For  in  this  2 
we  groan,  earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  house 
which  is  from  heaven : if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  3 
be  found  naked.  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,  4 
being  burdened  : not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  clothed 
upon,  that  mortality  might  be  swallowed  up  of  life.  Now,  he  5 
that  hath  wrought  us  for  the  self-same  thing  is  God,  who  also 
hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit.  Therefore  we  are  6 
always  confident,  knowing  that,  whilst,  we  are  at  home  in  the 
body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord : (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
Dy  sight :)  we  are  confident,  I say,  and  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
228 


A.  D.  58. 


CHAP.  VI. 


against  false  teachers . 


from  the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  we 
labor,  that,  whether  present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted  of 
him.  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  according 
to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 

Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ; 
but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God : and  I trust  also  are  made 
manifest  in  your  consciences.  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that 
ye  may  have  somewhat  to  answer  them  which  glory  in  appear- 
ance, and  not  in  heart.  For  whether  we  be  beside  ourselves,  it 
is  to  God  : or  whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause.  For  the 
love  of  Christ  constraineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if 
one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead : and  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which  live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  who  died  lor  them,  and  rose  again.  Wherefore 
henceforth  know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea,  though  we 
have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more.  Therefore,  if  any  man  he  in  Christ,  he  is  a new 
creature : old  things  are  passed  away ; behold,  all  things  are  be- 
come new.  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath  reconciled  us  to 
himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation ; to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them ; and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.  Now  then  we 
are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us : 
we  pray  you  in  Christ’s  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  Goa.  For  he 
hath  made  him  to  he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ; that  we  might 
be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him.  We  then,  as  workers 
together  with  him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace 
of  God  in  vain : (for  he  saith, 

I have  heard  thee  in  a time  accepted, 

And  in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I succored  thee: 

Behold  NOW  is  the  accepted  time  ! 

Behold,  NOW  is  the  day  of  salvation  !) 

giving  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 
but  in  all  things  approving  ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  f in 
stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in  labors,  in  watchings,  in 
fastings;  by  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long-suffering,  by  kind- 
ness, by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned,  ' by  the  word  of  truth, 
by  the  power  of  God,  by  the  armor  of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  ' by  honor  and  dishonor,  by  evil  report  and 
good  report ; as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; f as  unknown,  and  yet 
well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live;  as  chastened,  and 
not  killed ; 1 as  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing ; as  poor,  yet  mak- 
ing many  rich  ; as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 
O ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in 
your  own  bowels.  Now  for  a recompense  in  the  same  (I  speak 
as  unto  my  children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

5U 


9 

10 

11 

1 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

6 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 


229 


Paul  defends  himself  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


PART  % 


Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with  unbelievers : for  14 
what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness  ? and 
what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness  ? and  what  concord  15 
hath  Christ  with  Belial  ? or  what  part  hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel  ? and  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  16 
with  idols  ? for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; as  God 
hath  said, 

I will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them; 

And  I will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

Wherefore  come  out  from  among  them,  1? 

And  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  LORD, 

And  touch  not  the  unclean  thing  ; 

And  I will  receive  you  ; 

And  will  be  a Father  unto  you, 

And  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters, 

Saith  the  LORD  Almighty. 

Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  7 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

RECEIVE  us ; we  have  wronged  no  man,  we  have  corrupted  2 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man.  I speak  not  this  to  con-  3 
demn  you ; for  I have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to 
die  and  live  with  you.  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  4 
you,  great  is  my  glorying  of  you  : I am  filled  with  comfort,  I am 
exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribulation.  For,  when  we  wrere  5 
come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we  were 
troubled  on  every  side  ,*  without  were  fightings,  within  were  fears. 
Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com-  6 
forted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ; and  not  by  his  coming  only,  7 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning,  your  fervent 
mind  toward  me ; so  that  I rejoiced  the  more.  For  though  I 8 
made  you  sorry  with  a letter,  I do  not  repent,  though  I did  re- 
pent : for  I perceive  that  the  same  epistle  hath  made  you  sorry, 
though  it  were  but  for  a season.  Now  I rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  9 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance : for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a godly  manner,  that  ye  might  receive  damage 
by  us  in  nothing.  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  to  sal-  10 
vation  not  to  be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  work- 
eth death.  For  behold  this  self-same  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  11 
after  a godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  vihat  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge!  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 
Wherefore,  though  I wrote  unto  you,  I did  it  not  for  his  cause  12 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  wrong, 
but  that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you.  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in  your  comfort ; yea,  13 
and  exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because 
his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all.  For  if  I have  boasted  any  14 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I am  not  ashamed  ; but  as  we  spake  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our  boasting,  which  I made  before  Titus, 
is  found  a truth.  And  his  inward  affection  is  more  abundant  to-  15 
230 


A,  D.  58. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


against  false  teachers. 


ward  you,  whilst  he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  howr 
with  fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I rejoice  therefore  16 
that  I have  confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

1YEGREQ  VER,  brethren,  we  do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God  S 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Macedonia ; howT  that  in  a great  2 
trial  of  affliction,  the  abundance  of  their  joy,  and  their  deep 
poverty,  abounded  unto  th''  riches  of  their  liberality : for  to  their  3 
power,  (I  bear  record,)  yea,  and  beyond  their  power,  they  were 
willing  of  themselves ; praying  us  with  much  entreaty,  that  we  4 
would  receive  the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints.  And  this  they  did , not  as  w7e  hoped,  but  5 
first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will 
of  God : insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  6 
so  he  would  also  finish  in  you  the  same  grace  also.  Therefore,  7 
as  ye  abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  know- 
ledge, and  in  all  diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also:  I speak  not  by  commandment,  but  by  8 
occasion  of  the  forwardness  of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love  : - For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  9 
that  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich : - and  herein  I give  my  10 
advice.  For  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward  a year  ago.  Now7  there-  11 
fore  perform  the  doing  of  it ; that  as  there  was  a readiness  to  will, 
so  there  may  be  a performance  also  out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

For  if  there  be  first  a willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to  12 
that  a man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he  hath  not.  For  7 13 
mean  not  that  other  men  be  eased,  and  you  burdened  : blit  by  an  14 
equality,  that  now  at  this  time  your  abundance  may  be  a supply 
for  their  want,  that  their  abundance  also  may  be  a supply  for 
your  want : that  there  may  be  equality : ' as  it  is  writtten,  “ He  15 
that  had  gathered  much  had  nothing  over;  and  he  that  had 
gathered  little  had  no  lack.”  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put  16 
the  same  earnest  care  into  the  heart  of  Titus  for  you.  For  indeed  17 
he  accepted  the  exhortation ; but  being  more  forward,  of  his  own 
accord  he  went  unto  you.  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the  18 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all  the  churches  ; 
and  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  to  19 
travel  with  us  with-this  grace,  which  is  administered  by  us  to  the 
glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  declaration  of  your  ready  mind: 
avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should  blame  us  in  this  abundance  20 
which  is  administered  by  us : providing  for  honest  things,  not  21 
only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  22 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  w e have  oftentimes 
proved  diligent  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more  diligent, 
upon  the  great  confidence  w hich  I have  in  you.  Whether  any  do  23 
inquire  of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper  concerning 
you : or  our  brethren  be  inquired  of,  they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glory  of  Christ.  Wherefore  show  ye  to  24 
them,  and  before  the  churches,  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf  For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  9 

231 


PART  II. 


Paul  defends  himself  II.  CORINTHIANS. 

the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you:  for  I know  2 
the  forwardness  of  your  mind,  for  which  I boast  of  you  to  them 
of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready  a year  ago ; and  your  zeal 
hath  provoked  very  many.  Yet  have  1 sent  the  brethren,  lest  3 
our  boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready : lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia  come  4 
with  me,  and  find  you  unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye) 
should  be  ashamed  in  this  same  confident  boasting.  Therefore  5 
I thought  it  necessary  to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go 
before  unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your  bounty,  whereof 
ye  had  notice  before,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a matter 
of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covetousness.  But  this  I say , He  which  6 
soweth  sparingly,  shall  reap  also  sparingly ; and  he  wffiich  sow- 
eth  bountifully,  shall  reap  also  bountifully.  Every  man  accord-  7 
ing  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give ; not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity : 

For  God  loveth  a cheerful  giver. 

And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  toward  you;  that  ye,  8 
always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work : as  it  is  written,  9 

He  hath  dispersed  abroad  ; 

He  hath  given  to  the  poor : 

His  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

Now,  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the  sower,  both  minister  bread  10 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the 
fruits  of  your  righteousness  ; being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all  11 
bountifulness,  which  causeth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

For  the  administration  of  this  service  not  only  supplieth  the  w ant  12 
of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by  many  thanksgivings  unto 
God ; while  by  the  experiment  of  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  13 . 
for  your  professed  subjection  to  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  ypur 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and  unto  all  mew;  and  by  their  14 
prayer  for  you,  which  long  after  you,  for  the  exceeding  grace  of 
God  in  you.  Thanks  he  unto  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift.  15 
NOW  I Paul  myself  beseech  you,  by  the  meekness  and  gen-10 
tleness  of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base  among  you,  but  being 
absent  am  bold  toward  you : but  I beseech  you . that  I may  not  be  2 
bold  when  I am  present  with  that  confidence,  wherewith  I think 
to  be  bold  against  some,  which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh.  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  3 
not  war  after  the  flesh : (for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  4 
carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong 
holds ;)  casting  down  imaginations,  and  every  high  thing  that  5 
exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ;  and  having  6 
in  a readiness  to  revenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience 
is  fulfilled.  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  outward  appearance?  7 
If  any  man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ’s,  let  him  of  himself 
think  this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ’s,  even  so  are  we  Christ’s. 

For  though  I should  boast  somewhat  more  of  our  authority,  8 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification,  and  not  for  your 
232 


As  i).  58. 


CHAP.  XI.  against  false  preachers. 


destruction,  I should  not  be  ashamed  : that  I may  not  seem  as  if  9 
I would  terrify  you  by  letters:  for  his  letters,  say  they,  are  10 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  w7eak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible:  let  such  a one  think  this,  that  such  as  we  11 
are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  will  we  he  also 
indeed  when  we  are  present.  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves  12 
of  the  number,  or  compare  ourselves  with  some  that  commend 
themselves : but  they,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  among  themselves,  are  not  wise.  But  we  13 
will  not  boast  of  things  without  our  measure,  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  rule  which  God  hath  distributed  to  us,  a measure 
to  reach  even  unto  you.  For  w7e  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond  14 
our  measure  as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you ; for  we  are  come 
as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ:  not  boast-  15 
ing  of  things  without  our  measure,  that  is,  of  other  men’s  labors; 
but  having  hope,  when  youF  faith  is  increased,  that  we  shall  be 
enlarged  by  you,  according  to  our  rule,  abundantly,  ' to  preach  16 
the  gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast  in  another 
man’s  line  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

Blit  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord.  17 

For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  18 
Lord  commendeth. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear  with  me  a little  in  my  lolly  !X2, 
And  indeed  bear  with  me.  'For  I am  jealous  over  you  with  godly  2 
jealousy:  for  I have  espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that  1 may 
present  you  as  a chaste  virgin  to  Ghrist.  But  I fear,  lest  by  ariy  3 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have  4 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive  another  spirit,  which  ye  have  not 
received,  or  another  gospel,  which  ye  have  not  accepted,  ye  might 
well  bear  with  him.  For  I suppose  I was  not  a whit  behind  the  5 
very  chiefest  Apostles.  But  though  I be  rude  in  speech,  yet  not  6 
in  knowledge ; but  we  have  been  thoroughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  all  things.  Have  I committed  an  offence  in  abasing  7 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I have  preached  to  you 
the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? I robbed  other  c hurches,  taking  wages  8 
of  them,  to  do  you  service.  And  when  I was  present  with  you,  9 
and  wanted,  1 was  chargeable  to  no  man  : for  that  which  was 
lacking  to  me  the  brethren  w7hich  came  from  Macedonia  sup- 
plied : and  in  all  things  I have  kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I keep  myself  As  the  truth  of  Christ  10 
is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia.  Wherefore?  because  I love  you  not?  God  knoweth.  11 
But  what  1 do,  that  I w7ill  do,  that  I may  cut  off  occasion  from  12 
them  w hich  desire  occasion : that  wherein  they  glory,  they  may 
be  found  even  as  we.  For  such  are  false  Apostles,  deceitful  13 
workers,  transforming  themselves  into  the  Apostles  of  Christ.  And  14 
no  marvel;  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed  into  an  Angel  of 
light.  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his  ministers  also  be  trans-  15 

5 U 2 233 


PART  If 


Paul  defends  himself  Ii.  CORINTHI  ANS. 

formed  as  the  ministers  of  righteousness ; whose  end  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  works.  I say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a fool : 1G 
if  otherwise,  yet  as  g Idol  receive  me,  that  I may  boast  myself  a 
little.  That  which  1 speak,  1 speak  it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  17 
it  were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting.  Seeing  that  18 
many  glory  after  the  flesh,  1 will  glory  also.  For  ye  suffer  fools  19 
gladly,  seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise.  For  ye  suffer,  if  a man  20 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a man  devour  you,  if  a man  take  of 
you,  if  a man  exalt  himself,  if  a man  smite  you  on  the  face.  I 21 
speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though  we  had  been  weak. 
Howbeit,  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly)  I am  bold 
also ; 1 are  they  Hebrews  ? so  am  1 : are  they  Israelites  ? so  am  22 
1 : are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ? so  am  I : ' are  they  ministers  23 
of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  a fool.)  1 am  more;'  in  labors  more  abun- 
dant, in  stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons  more  frequent,  in  deaths 
oft;  of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I forty  stripes  save  one:  24 
thrice  was  I beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I stoned,  thrice  I suf-  25 
fered  shipwreck,  a night  and  a day  I have  been  in  the  deep;  in  26 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in  per- 
ils in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren ; in  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  27 
watchings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
and  nakedness.  Besides  those  things  that  are  without,  that  which  28 
cometh  upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches.  Who  is  29 
weak,  and  I am  not  weak  ? who  is  offended,  and  I burn  not?  If  30 
I must  needs  glory,  T w ill  glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities.  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  31 
which  is  blessed  for  evermore,  know  eth  that  I lie  not.  In  Da-  32 
mascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes  with  a garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend  hie  : and  33 
through  a window  in  a basket  w7as  I let  down  by  the  wall,  and 
escaped  his  hands.  It  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  tolS 
glory : 

I will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  fI  knew7  2 
a man  in  Christ  above  fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I cannot  tell ; or  whether  out  of  the  bod^,  I cannot  tell : 
God  knoweth ;)  such  a one  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven.  And  3 
I knew  such  a man,  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I 
cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;)  1 how7  that  he  was  caught  up  into  4 
paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not  lawful 
for  a man  to  utter.  Of  such  a one  will  I glory  : yet  of  myself  I 5 
will  not  glory,  but  in  mine  infirmities.  For  though  I would  de-  6 
sire  to  glory,  I shall  not  be  a fool : for  1 will  say  the  truth ; but 
now  I forbear,  lest  any  man  should  think  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me.  And  lest  I should  7 
be  exalted  above  measure  through  the  abundance  of  the  revela- 
tions, there  w7as  given  to  me  a thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messenger 
of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I should  be  exalted  above  measure. 

For  this  thing  I besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  8 
from  me.  And  he  said  unto  me,  ‘ My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee : 9 


A.  D.  58. 


CHAP.  xm. 


against  false  teachers , 


for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  w eakness.’  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ 
rnay  rest  upon  me.  Therefore  I take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in  10 
reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ’s 
sake:  for  when  I am  weak,  then  am  I strong.  I am  become  a 11 
fool  in  glorying ; ye  have  compelled  me : for  I ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you : for  in  nothing  am  I behind  the  very 
chiefest  Apostles,  though  I be  nothing.  Truly  the  signs  of  an  12 
Apostle  were  wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in  signs,  and 
wonders,  and  mighty  deeds.  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were  in-  13 
ferior  to  other  churches,  except  it  be  that  I myself  was  not  bur- 
densome to  you  ? forgive  me  this  wrong. 

Behold,  the  third  time  I am  ready  to  come  to  you ; and  I will  14 
not  be  burdensome  to  you  : for  I seek  not  yours,  but  you.  For 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children.  And  I will  very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  15 
you  ; though  the  more  abundantly  1 love  you,  the  less  1 be  loved. 
But  be  it  so.  16 

I did  not  burden  you:  nevertheless,  ‘being  crafty,  I caught 
you  with  guile/  Did  I make  a gain  of  you  by  any  of  them  17 
whom  I sent  unto  you?  I desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I sent  a 18 
brother.  Did  Titus  make  a gain  of  you  ? walked  we  not  in  the 
same  spirit  ? walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

Again  think  ye,  that  we  excuse  ourselves  unto  you  ? we  speak  19 
before  God  in  Christ : but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved,  for 
your  edifying.  For  I fear,  lest,  when  I come,  I shall  not  find  you  20 
such  as  I would,  and  that  I shall  be  found  unto  you  such  as  ye 
would  not : lest  there  be  debates,  envyings,  w raths,  strifes,  back- 
bitings, whisperings,  swellings,  tumults:  and  lest,  when  I come  21 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me  among  you,  and  that  I shall  be- 
wail many  which  have  sinned  already,  and  have  not  repented  of 
the  uncleanness,  and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness,  which  they 
have  committed. 

This  is  the  third  time  I am  coming  to  you:  in  the  mouth  ofl3 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be  established.  I told  2 
you  before,  and  foretell  you,  as  if  I were  present,  the  second 
time ; and  being  absent  now7,  I write  to  them  which  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that  if  I come  again,  I will  not 
spare : since  ye  seek  a proof  of  Christ  speaking  in  me,  which  to  3 
you-w7ard  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you.  For  though  he  was  4 
crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of  God. 

For  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with  him  by  the 
powder  of  God  toward  you.  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  5 
in  the  faith ; prove  your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates  ? 

’ But  I trust  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  reprobates.  r Now  6,7 
I pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ; not  that  we  should  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  ye  should  do  that  which  is  honest,  though  we  be 
as  reprobates.  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but  for  8 
the  truth.  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  9 
strong:  and  this  also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection.  Therefore  10 

235 


He  vindicates  his 


GALATIANS. 


PART  I. 


I write  these  things  being  absent,  lest  being  present  I should  use 
sharpness,  according  to  the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  11 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace;  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you.  ’Greet  one  another  with  a holy  kiss:  ’All  the  12 
saints  salute  you.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  14 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
all.  Amen. 




THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

/ " 

GALATIANS. 


PAUL,  an  Apostle,  (not  of  men,  neither  by  man,  but  by  Je-  2. 
sus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead;) 
and  all  the  brethren  which  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  2 
Galatia:  grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Father,  and  3 
from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ’ who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  4 
he  might  deliver  us  from  this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father : to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever!  5 
Amen. 

I MARVEL  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that  called  6 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ,  unto  another  gospel : which  is  not  7 
another;  but  there  be  some  that  trouble  you,  and  wrould  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  8 
preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  w7hich  we  have 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed!  As  we  said  before,  so  9 
say  I now  again,  If  any  man  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you 
than  that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed  ! For  do  I now7  10 
persuade  men,  or  God  ? or  do  I seek  to  please  men?  for  if  I yet 
pleased  men,  I should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

But  I certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  wras  preach-  11 
ed  of  me  is  not  after  man : for  I neither  received  it  of  man,  nei-  12 
ther  was  I taught  it,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  For  13 
ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation  in  time  past  in  the  Jews’  re- 
ligion, how  that  beyond  measure  I persecuted  the  church  of  God, 
and  w7asted  it;  and  profited  in  the  Jews’  religion  above  many  my  14 
equals  in  mine  own  nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous  of 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers.  But.  when  it  pleased  God,  who  sep-  15 
arated  me  from  my  mother’s  womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

’ to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I might  preach  him  among  the  16 
heathen;  immediately  I conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood  : nei-  17 
ther  went  I up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  w ere  Apostles  before 
me  : but  I went  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto  Damascus. 
Then  after  three  years  I wrent  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  18 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days.  But  other  of  the  Apostles  saw  I 19 
236 


A.  D.  50. 


CHAP.  II.  Apostleship  and  doctrine , 


none,  save  James  the  Lord’s  brother.  (Now  the  things  which  I 20 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I lie  not.)  Afterwards  I came  21 
into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; and  was  unknown  by  face  22 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea  w7hich  were  in  Christ:  But  they  had  23 
heard  only,  ‘ That  he  which  persecuted  us  in  times  past,  now 
‘ preacheth  the  faith  which  once  he  destroyed ;’  and  they  glori- 
fied God  in  me.  Then  fourteen  years  after  I went  up  again  to  S& 
Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me  also.  And  I 2 
went  up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  unto  them  that  gospel 
which  I preach  among  the  Gentiles,  (but  privately  to  them  w'hieh 
were  of  reputation,)  lest  by  any  means  I should  run,  or  had  run, 
in  vain.  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me,  being  a Greek,  3 
was  compelled  to  be  circumcised : and  that  because  of  false  4 
brethren  unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out  bur 
liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 
into  bondage : to  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for  5 
an  hour ; that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 
But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat,  - whatsoever  they  6 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me : God  accepteth  no  man’s  per- 
son : for  they  w ho  seemed  to  be  somewhat , - in  conference  added 
nothing  to  me : but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  the  gospel  7 
of  the  uncircumcision  was  committed  unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the 
circumcision  was  unto  Peter;  (for  he  that  wrought  effectually  in  8 
Peter  to  the  Apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty 
in  me  toward  the  Gentiles :)  and  when  James,  Cephas,  and  John,  9 
who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
lowship ; that  we  should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the 
circumcision,  only  they  would  that  we  should  remember  the  poor;  10 
the  same  which  I also  was  forward  to  do.  But  when  Peter  was  11 
come  to  Antioch,  I withstood  him  to  the  face,  because  he  w7as  to 
be  blamed.  For,  before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  12 
eat  with  the  Gentiles  : but  when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew, 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him  ; in-  13 
somuch  that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. But  when  I saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  accord-  14 
ing  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I said  unto  Peter  before  them  all, 

‘ If  thou,  being  a Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and 

* not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as 
‘do  the  Jews?  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  15 

the  Gentiles,  knowing  that  a man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  16 
‘ of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  be- 
‘lieved  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
‘ Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law : for  by  the  works  of 
‘ the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  17 
‘justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 

* lore  Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ? God  forbid.  ’ For  if  I build  again  18 
‘ the  things  which  I destroyed,  I make  myself  a transgressor.  For  19 
‘ I through  the  law  am  dead  to  the  law,  that  I might  live  unto 

God.  I am  crucified  with  Christ : nevertheless,  I live ; yet  not  20 

237 


GALATIANS. 


PART  IP 


Of  Justification , c. 

‘I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  : and  the  life  which  I now  live  in  the 
‘flesh,  I live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
‘ gave  himself  for  me.  I do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God : for  21 
‘if  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain.’ 

O FOOLISH  Galatians!  who  hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye  3 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among  you  ? This  only  would  2 , 
I learn  of  you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? Are  ye  so  foolish  ? having  begun  in  the  3 
Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh?  Have  ye  suffered  4 
so  many  things  in  vain  ? if  it  be  yet  in  vain.  He  therefore  that  5 
ministereth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  workelh  miracles  among  you, 
doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 
Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him  6 
for  righteousness.  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  which  are  of  7 
faith,  the  same  are  the  children  of  Abraham.  And  the  scripture,  8 
foreseeing  that  God  would  justify  the  heathen  through  faith, 
preached  before  the  gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  “In  thee 
shall  all  nations  be  blessed.”  So  then  they  which  be  of  9 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham.  For  as  many  as  are  of  10 
the  works  of  the  law,  are  under  the  curse:  for  it  is  written, 
“Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them.”  Rut  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  11 
God,  it  is  evident:  for,  “The  just  shall  live  by  faith;” 

'and  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  “The  man  that  doeth  12 
them  shall  live  in  them.”  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  13 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a curse  for  us:  (for  it  is  writ- 
ten, “Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a tree;”) 
that  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through  14 
Jesus  Christ;  that  w7e  might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith.  Brethren,  I speak  after  the  manner  of  men ; 15 
Though  it  he  but  a man’s  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man 
disannulleth  or  addeth  thereto.  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  16 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith  not,  ‘And  to  seeds;  as 
of  many;  but  as  of  one,  “And  to  thy  seed,”  which  is  Christ. 

And  this  I say,  That  the  covenant  that  was  confirmed  before  of  17 
God  in  Christ,  the  law\  which  was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years 
after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the  promise  of  none 
effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  18 
promise : but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

‘Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law?’  It  w7as  added  because  of  19 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise 
was  made ; and  it  was  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a me- 
diator. Now,  a mediator  is  not  a mediator  of  one  ; ‘ but  God  is  20 
one.  ' Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God  V God  forbid  : 21 
for  if  there  had  been  a law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law.  But  the  22 
scripture  hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe.  But  before  23 
faith  came,  we  were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith 
238 


A.  D.  50. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Of  Justification , <j rc. 


which  should  afterwards  be  revealed.  Wherefore  the  law  was  24 
our  school-master  to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith.  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  un-  25 
der  a school-master.  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  26 
in  Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  27 
Christ,  have  put  on  Christ.  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  28 
there  is  neither  bond  not  free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female: 
for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  if  ye  be  Christ’s,  then  are  29 
ye  Abraham’s  seed,  and  heirs  according  to  the  promise.  Now  I 4 
say,  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a child,  differeth  nothing  from 
a servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all ; but  is  under  tutors  and  gov-  2 
ernors  until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father.  Even  so  we,  when  3 
we  were  children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  elements  of  the 
world : but  when  the  fullness  of  the  time  wag  come,  God  sent  4 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a woman,  made  under  the  law,  ' to  re-  5 
deem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  6 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father! 
Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a servant,  but  a son ; and  if  a son,  7 
then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ.  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  8 
knew  not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods.  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known  God,  or  rather  are  9 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  ele- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bondage  ? Ye  observe  10 
days,  and  months,  and  times,  and  years.  I am  afraid  of  you,  lest  11 
I have  bestowed  upon  you  labor  in  vain. 

Brethren,  I beseech  you,  be  as  I am;  for  I am  as  ye  are.  12 
Ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all.  ’ Ye  know  how  through  infirmity  13 
of  the  flesh  I preached  the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  first.  And  my  14 
temptation  which  was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected  ; 
but  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus.  Where  15 
is  then  the  blessedness  ye  spake  of?  for  I bear  you  record,  that 
if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  own  eyes, 
and  have  given  them  to  me.  Ami  therefore  become  your  ene-  16 
my  because  I tell  you  the  truth  ? They  zealously  affect  you,  but  17 
not  well ; yea,  they  would  exclude  you,  that  ye  might  affect 
them.  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected  always  in  a good  18 
thing , and  not  only  when  I am  present  with  you.  My  little  chil-  19 
dren,  of  whom  I travail  in  birth  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in 
you,  ' I desire  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  20 
voiee ; for  I stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  21 
the  law?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons;  the  one  22 
by  a bond-maid,  the  other  by  a free-womaL.  But  he  who  was  of  23 
the  bond-woman,  was  born  after  the  flesh ; but  he  of  the  free- 
woman  was  by  promise.  f Which  things  are  an  allegory.  For  24 
these  are  the  two  covenants:  the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai, 
which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which  is  Agar,  ' (for  this  Agar  is  25 
mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,)  and  answereth  to  Jerusalem  which  now 
is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children.  But  Jerusalem  which  26 
is  above  is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is  written,  27 

239 


Exhortations. 


GALATIANS. 


PART  I 


Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ! 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not ! 

For  the  desolate  hath  many  more  children 
Than  she  which  hath  a husband. 

Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of  promise.  28 
But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  29 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now.  Nevertheless,  what  30 
saith  the  scripture ? “Cast  out  the  bond-woman  and  her 
son:  fortheson  of  the  bond-woman  shallnot  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free-woman.”  So  then,  brethren,  we  31 
are  not  children  of  the  bond- woman,  but  of  the  free. 

Stand  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  5 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bond- 
age. Behold,  I Paul  say  unto  you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  2 
Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing.  For  I testify  again  to  every  man  3 
that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 
Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are  4 
justified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen  from  grace.  For  we  through  5 
the  Spirit  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith.  For  in  6 
Jesus  Christ  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision ; but  faith  which  worketh  by  love.  Ye  did  run  well ; 7 
who  did  hinder  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  ? This  per-  8 
suasion  cometh  not  of  him  that  calleth  you.  A little  leaven  leav-  9 
eneth  the  whole  lump. 

1 HAVE  confidence  in  you  through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  10 
none  otherwise  minded : but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment  whosoever  he  be.  And  I,  brethren,  if  I yet  preach  11 
circumcision,  why  do  I yet  suffer  persecution?  then  is  the  of- 
fence of  the  cross  ceased.  I wrould  they  were  even  cut  off  which  12 
trouble  you! 

For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  unto  liberty;  only  use  not  13 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this,  “ Thou  shalt  14 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.”  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  an-  15 
other,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another.  This  16 
I say  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of 
the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  17 
against  the  flesh : and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other ; so 
that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  be  led  by  18 
the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  19 
flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these,  Adultery,  fornication,  un- 
cleanness, lasciviousness,  ’ idolatry,  witchcraft,  haired,  variance,  20 
emulations,  wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  ' envyings,  murders,  21 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which  I tell  you 
before,  as  I have  also  toM  you  in  time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  22 
of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith,  ' meekness,  temperance ; against  such  there  is  no  law.  23 
And  they  that  are  Christ’s  have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  af-  24 
fections  and  lusts.  If  wTe  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  25 
the  Spirit.  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain-glory,  provoking  one  26 
another,  envying  one  another. 

240 


A.  D.  50. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Exhortations. 


Brethren,  if  a man  be  overtaken  in  a fault,  ye  which  are  6 
spiritual,  restore  such  a one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness;  consider- 
ing thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear  ye  one  another’s  bur-  2 
dens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  For  if  a man  think  him-  3 
self  to  be  something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 
But  let  every  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  4 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another.  For  every  man  5 
shall  bear  his  own  burden.  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word,  6 
communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  7 
deceived  ; God  is  not  mocked : for  whatsoever  a man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh,  shall  of  8 
the  flesh  reap  corruption:  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit,  shall 
of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting.  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  9 
well-doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  As  10 
we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men , espe- 
cially unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

Ye  see  how  large  a letter  I have  written  unto  you  with  mine  11 
own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a fair  show  in  the  flesh,  12 
they  constrain  you  to  be  circumcised  ; only  lest  they  should  suf- 
fer persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  For  neither  they  them-  13 
selves  who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law;  but  desire  to  have 
you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  God  14 
forbid  that  I should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I unto  the 
world.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  15 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a new  creature.  And  as  many  as  16 
walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  he  on  them,  and  mercy,  and 
upon  the  Israel  of  God ! From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me : 17 
for  I bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Brethren,  18 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 

PAUL,  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  1 
saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus : 
grace  he  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the  2 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  3 
hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ : according  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  the  foun-  4 
dation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame 
before  him  in  love : having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  5 
of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will,  1 to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  6 
wherein  he  hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  Beloved : in  whom  we  7 

5 V 241 


Gentile  converts 


EPHESIANS, 


have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  - ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  abounded  8 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence,  having  made  known  upto  9 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure,  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself:  that  in  the  dispensation  of  the  full-  10 
ness  of  times,  he  might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in 
Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth  ; even 
in  him:  - in  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being  11 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will : that  we  should  be  to  12 
the  praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye  13 
also  trusted , afte/  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation : in  whom  also  after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were 
sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  the  earnest  of  14 
our  inheritance  until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

Wherefore  I also,  after  I heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  15 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the  saints, ’ cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  16 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ; that  the  God  of  our  17 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  wdsdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him : the  18 
eyes  of  your  understanding  being  enlightened ; that  ye  may  know7 
what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints,  and  w hat  is  the  exceeding  great-  19 
ness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mighty  power, ’ which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  20 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in 
the  heavenly  places, ' far  above  all  principality,  and  power,  and  21 
might,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come : and  hath  put  all  22 
things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things 
to  the  church, ’ which  is  his  body,  the  fullness  of  him  that  filleth  23 
all  in  all.  And  you  hath  he  quickened , who  were  dead  in  tres-  2 
passes  and  sins : wherein  in  time  past  ve  walked  according  to  2 
the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  pow  er 
of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of 
disobedience : among  whom  also  w7e  all  had  our  conversation  in  3 
times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the 
flesh  and  of  the  mind  ; and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others  : but  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  4 
wherewith  he  loved  us, ’ even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins ; hath  5 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved  1) ' and  6 
hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
places,  in  Christ  Jesus : that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  show  7 
the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kindness  toward  us, 
through  Christ  Jesus.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith;  8 
and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God,  ’not  of  wrorks,  9 
lest  any  man  should  boast.  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  ere-  10 
ated  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  w orks,  which  God  hath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

WHEREFORE  remember,  that  ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  11 
242 


A.  D.  61. 


CHAP.  III. 


equal  with  Jewish. 


in  the  flesh,  (who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands ;)  that  at  that  12 
time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  common- 
wealth of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  promise, 
having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world : but  now,  in  13 
Christ  Jesus,  ye,  who  sometime  wrere  far  off,  are  made  nigh  by 
the  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made  both  14 
one,  and  hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between 
us ; having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  15 
commandments  contained  in  ordinances:  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making  peace ; and  that  he  might  recon-  16 
cile  both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the  en- 
mity thereby:  and  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were  17 
afar  off,  and  to  them  that  were  nigh.  For  through  him  we  both  18 
have  access  by  one  spirit  unto  the  Father.  Now  therefore  ye  19 
are  no  more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God ; and  are  built  upon  the  20 
foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  be- 
ing the  chief  corner-sfo?ie : in  whom  all  the  building,  fitly  framed  21 
together,  groweth  unto  a holy  temple  in  the  Lord : in  whom  ye  22 
also  are  builded  together,  for  a habitation  of  God  through  the 
Spirit. 

For  this  cause,  I Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for  you  3 
Gentiles,  — If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  2 
God  which  is  given  me  to  you-ward  : how  that  by  revelation  he  3 
made  known  unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I wrote  afore  in  few 
words  ; whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand  my  know-  4 
ledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ ; w hich  in  other  ages  was  not  5 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his 
holy  Apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit ; that  the  Gentiles  should  6 
be  fellow7-heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  partakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  Gospel : whereof  I was  made  a minister  ac-  7 
cording  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 
effectual  working  of  his  power : (unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  8 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,)  that  I should  preach  among 
the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ : and  to  make  all  9 
men  see  what  is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery,  which  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  intent  that  now7  unto  the  principals  10 
ties  and  powers  in  heavenly  places,  might  be  known  by  the 
church  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  11 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : in  whom  12 
we  have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 
Wherefore  I desire  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  13 
which  is  your  glory.  For  this  cause  I bow  my  knees  unto  the  14 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole  family  in  15 
heaven  and  earth  is  named,  1 that  he  would  grant  you,  according  16 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  17 
faith ; that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  ' may  be  able  18 
to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length, 

243 


Exhortations 


EPHESIANS. 


and  depth,  and  height;  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  19 
passeth  knowledge ; that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the  fullness 
of  God.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  20 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  work- 
eth  in  us,  unto  him  he  glory  in  the  church  by  Christ  Jesus  through-  21 
out  all  ages,  world  without  end ! Amen. — I,  therefore,  the  4 
prisoner  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the 
vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meek-  2 
ness,  with  long-suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love,  1 en-  3 
deavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  4 
hope  of  your  calling:  ’one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  ’one  5,6 
God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you  alb  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to  7 
the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  - Wherefore  he  saith,  8 

When  he  ascended  up  on  high, 

He  led  captivity  captive 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  first  9 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? He  that  descended  is  the  same  10 
also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill 
all  things.  - ' And  he  gave  some,  Apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  11 
and  some,  evangelists ; and  some,  pastors  and  teachers,  ' for  the  12 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  w ork  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edi- 
fying of  the  body  of  Christ,  till  wTe  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  13 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ  : 
that  w7e  henceforth  be  no  more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  14 
carried  about  with  every  w ind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive : but  15 
speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ,  ’ from  w hom  the  whole  body  fitly  16 
joined  together  and  compacted  by  that  w7hich  every  joint  suppli- 
eth,  according  to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in 
love. 

THIS  I say,  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  hence-  17 
forth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind,  ' having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated  from  18 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heart:  who,  being  past  feeling,  have  given  19 
themselves  over  unto  lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness.  ' But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ,  ' if  so  be  20 
that  ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus : that  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  conver-  22 
sation  the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful 
lusts ; ' and  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind  ; ’ and  that  ye  23 
put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteous- 
ness and  true  holiness.  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak  25 
every  man  truth  with  his  neighbor:  for  we  are  members  one  of 
another.  Be  ye  angrv,  and  sin  not : let  riot  the  sun  eo  dow  n upon  26 
244 


A.  D.  61. 


CHAP.  V. 


and  instructions • 


your  wrath  ; ' neither  give  place  to  the  Devil.  ' Let  him  that  27 
stole,  steal  no  more : but  rather  let  him  labor,  working  with  his 
hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth.  Let  no  corru  pt  communication  proceed  out  of  your  29 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may 
minister  grace  unto  the  hearers ; and  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  30 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  31 
all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil-speak- 
ing, be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice : and  be  ye  kind  one  32 
to  another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Christ’s  sake  hath  forgiven  you.  Be  ye  therefore  followers  5 
of  God  as  dear  children ; and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  2 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a sacri- 
fice to  God  for  a sweet-smelling  savor. 

But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  3 
be  once  named  among  you,  (as  becometh  saints,)  1 neither  filthi-  4 
ness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient : 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore-  5 
monger,  nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idola- 
ter, hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words:  for  because  of  these  6 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. ' Be  pot  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them.  'For  ye  were  7,8 
sometime  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord  : walk  as 
children  of  light ; (for  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness,  9 
and  righteousness,  and  truth;)  proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  10 
the  Lord.  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  11 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them:  For  it  is  a shame  even  to  12 
speak  of  those  things  which  are  done  of  them  in  secret.  But  all  13 
things  that  are  reproved,  are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for 
whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is  light.  Wherefore  he  saith,  14 

Awake,  thou  that  steepest, 

And  arise  from  the  dead, 

And  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as  wise,  15 
redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil.  Wherefore  be  16 
ye  not  unwise,  but  understanding  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  17 
And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess ; but  be  filled  18 
with  the  Spirit,  1 speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  19 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in  your  heart  to 
the  Lord,  1 giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the  20 
Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God  : 21 
Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the  22 
Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  23 
is  the  head  of  the  church  : and  he  is  the  Savior  of  the  body. 
Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  24 
be  to  their  own  husbands  in  every  thing.  Husbands,  love  your  25 
wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself 
for  it  5 that  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  26 
water  by  the  word,  that  he  might  present  it  to  himself  a glorious  27 
church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that 

5 V 2 245 


Exhortations  end  instructions.  EPHESIANS. 


it  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  So  ought  men  to  love  28 
their  wives,  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth 
himself, f for  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourish-  29 
eth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  church.  For  we  are  30 
members  of  his  body, of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones.  “For  this  31 
cause  shall  a man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall 
be  one  flesh.”  This  is  a great  mystery : but  I speak  concern-  32 
ing  Christ  and  the  church.  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  33 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as  himself:  and  the  wife  see 
that  she  reverence  her  husband.  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  6 
the  Lord : for  this  is  right.  “Honor  thy  father  and  mother,”  2 
(which  is  the  first  commandment  with  promise,)  ’“that  it  may  3 
be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on 
the  earth.”  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  4 
wrath  ; but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord.  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your  masters  ac-  5 
cording  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleas-  6 
ers ; but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God,  from 
the  heart : with  good  wall  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  7 
to  men  : knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  any  man  doeth,  8 
the  same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or 
free.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  unto  them,  forbear-  9 
ing  threatening : knowing  that  your  Master  also  is  in  heaven : 
neither  is  there  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  pow7er  10 
of  his  might.  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  11 
able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  Devil.  For  we  wrestle  not  12 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  wTorld,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places.  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole  13 
armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and 
having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  14 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the  breast-plate  of  righteous- 
ness; and  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  15 
peace  ; above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  16 
be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  Wicked.  And  take  17 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 
wrord  of  God : praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  18 
in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and 
supplication  for  all  saints,  ’ and  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  19 
given  unto  me,  that  I may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known 
the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  for  which  I am  an  ambassador  in  20 
bonds:  that  therein  I may  speak  boldly,  as  I ought  to  speak. 

But  that  ye  also  may  know7  my  affairs,  and  how  I do,  Tychicus,  21 
a beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 
known  to  you  all  things:  whom  I have  sent  unto  you  for  the  22 
same  purpose,  that  ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  your  hearts.  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  23 
faith  from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Grace  be  24 
with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.  Amen. 

246 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  I.  Cautions  against  false  doctrines. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  1 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and 
deacons.  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  2 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

'I  thank  my  God  upon  every  remembrance  of  you,  ’ always  3,4 
in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all,  - making  request  with  joy,  - 
for  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now:  5 

being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a 6 
good  work  in  you,  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 
even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I have  7 
you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  de- 
fence and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace.  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly  I long  after  you  all  in  8 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  this  I pray,  that  your  love  may  9 
abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

' that  ye  may  approve  things  that  are  excellent ; that  ye  may  be  10 
sincere  and  without  offence  till  the  day  of  Christ,  being  filled  11 
with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

But  1 would  ye  should  understand,  brethren,  that  the  things  12 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the  further- 
ance of  the  gospel;  so  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest  in  13 
all  the  palace,  and  in  all  other  places,  1 and  many  of  the  brethren  14 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my  bonds,  are  much  more  bold 
to  speak  the  word  without  fear.  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  15 
of  envy  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good  will.  The  one  preach  16 
Christ  of  contention,  not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add  affliction  to 
my  bonds.  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that  T am  set  for  the  17 
defence  of  the  gospel.  What  then  ? notwithstanding,  every  way,  18 
whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preached  ; and  I there- 
in do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  For  I know  that  this  shall  19 
turn  to  my  salvation  through  your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  ' according  to  my  earnest  expectation,  and  20 
my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I shall  be  ashamed,  but  that  with  all 
boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also,  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death.  For  to  me  to  live  is  21 
Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.  But  if  I live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the  22 
fruit  of  my  labor;  yet  what  I shall  choose  I wot  not.  For  I am  23 
in  a strait  betwixt  two,  having  a desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ;  which  is  far  better:  nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  24 
more  needful  for  you.  And  having  this  confidence,  I know  that  25 
I shall  abide  and  continue  with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and 

247 


Cautions  against  PHILIPPI  ANS. 

joy  of  faith ; that  your  rejoicing  may  be  more  abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me,  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ : that  whether  I come  and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I 
may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one 
mind  striving  together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ; and  in  nothing 
terrified  by  your  adversaries : which  is  to  them  an  evident  token 
of  perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God.  For  unto 
you  it  is  given  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him, 
but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake ; having  the  same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me.  If  there  be  therefore 
any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 1 fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be  like-minded,  having  the  same  love,  being  of'  one  ac- 
cord, of  one  mind.  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife  or  vain- 
glory ; but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better  than 
themselves.  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every 
man  also  on  the  things  of  others.  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus,  ' wTho,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  , equal  with  God,  but  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upou  him  the  form  of  a servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men  : and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a man,  he 
humbled  himself,  and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross.  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  exalted  him, 
and  given  him  a name  which  is  above  every  name : that  at  the 
name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and 
things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth,  ' and  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father.  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not 
as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling : for  it  is 
God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure.  Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  disputings; 
that  ye  may  be  blameless  and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  with- 
out rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a crooked  and  perverse  nation: 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world,  r holding  forth  the 
word  of  life ; that  I may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I have 
not  run  in  vain,  neither  labored  in  vain.  Yea,  and  if  I be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I joy  and  rejoice 
with  you  all : for  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
me. 

But  I trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I know  your  state. 
For  I have  no  man  like-minded,  who  will  naturally  care  for  your 
state.  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the  ihings  which  are  Jesus 
Christ’s'.  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that  as  a son  with  the 
father,  he  hath  served  with  me  in  the  gospel.  Him  therefore  I 
hope  to  send  presently,  so  soon  as  I shall  see  how  it  will  go  with 
me.  But  I trust  in  the  Lord  that  I also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 
Yet  I supposed  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labor,  and  fellow -soldier,  but  your  mes- 
248 


26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

2 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  III. 


false  doctrines. 


senger,  and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants ; for  he  longed  after  26 
you  all,  and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because  that  ye  had  heard  that 
he  had  been  sick.  For  indeed  he  was  sick,  nigh  unto  death : 27 
but  God  had  mercy  on  him ; and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me 
also,  lest  I should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  1 sent  him  therefore  28 
the  more  carefully,  that,  w7hen  ye  see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I may  be  the  less  sorrowful.  Receive  him  therefore  in  29 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  hold  such  in  reputation.  Be-  30 
cause  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regard- 
ing his  life,  to  supply  your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  3 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for  you  it 
is  safe.  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  2 
concision.  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which  worship  God  in  3 
the  Spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in 
the  flesh.  Though  I might  also  have  confidence  in  the  flesh.  4 
If  any  other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof  he  might  trust 
in  the  flesh,  I more:  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  5 
Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a Hebrew7  of  the  Hebrews  ; as 
touching  the  law  a Pharisee ; concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the  6 
church ; touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  blame- 
less. But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those  I counted  loss  for  7 
Christ.  Yea,  doubtless,  and  I count  all  things  but  loss  for  the  ex-  8 
cellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  : for  whom 
I have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung, 
that  I may  win  Christ,  ' and  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  9 
own  righteousness,  w7hich  is  of  the  law7,  but  that  which  is  through 
the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 
that  I may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  10 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable  unto  his 
death;  if  by  any  means  I might  attain  unto  the  resurrection  of  11 
the  dead.  Not  as  though  I had  already  attained,  either  were  al-  12 
ready  perfect : but  I follow  after,  if  that  I may  apprehend  that 
for  which  also  I am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus.  Brethren,  I 13 
count  not  myself  to  have  apprehended  : but  this  one  thing  I do, 
forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before,  I press  toward  the  mark  for  the  14 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  there-  15 
fore,  as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded  : and  if  in  any  thing 
ye  be  otherwise  minded,  God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 
Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  16 
the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing.  Brethren,  be  follow-  17 
ers  together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ensample.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I have  told  you  18 
often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies 
of  the  cross  of  Christ,  1 whose  end  is  destruction,  whose  God  is  19 
their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.  For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven;  from  whence  also  20 
we  look  for  the  Savior,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ’ who  shall  change  21 
our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious 
body,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  sub- 

249 


Cautions , fyc. 


PHILIPPI  ANS. 


due  all  things  unto  himself.  Therefore,  my  brethren,  dearly  be-  4 
loved  and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

I BESEECH  Euodias,  and  beseech  Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  2 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord.  And  I entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke-  3 
fellow7,  help  those  women  which  labored  with  me  in  the  gospel, 
w7ith  Clement  also,  and  with  other  my  fellow-laborers,  whose 
names  are  in  the  book  of  life.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway : and  4 
again  I say,  Rejoice ! Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  5 
men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand : ' be  careful  for  nothing ; but  in  6 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let 
your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God  ; and  the  peace  of  God,  7 
which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  through  Christ  Jesus.  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  8 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report ; if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things ; those  9 
things  which  ye  have  both  learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and 
seen  in  me,  do  : and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

But  I rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your  10 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; wherein  ye  were  also  careful, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  Not  that  I speak  in  respect  of  want:  11 
for  I have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I am,  therewith  to  be  con- 
tent. I know  both  how  to  be  abased,  and  I know  how  to  abound  : 12 
everywhere  and  in  all  things  I am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suffer  need : I can  do  all  13 
things  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me.  Notwithstanding,  14 
ye  have  well  done  that  ye  did  communicate  with  my  affliction. 
Now  ye  Philippians,  know  also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gos-  15 
pel,  when  I departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  communicated 
wTith  me  as  concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only:  for  16 
even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my  necessity. 
Not  because  I desire  a gift:  but  I desire  fruit  that  may  abound  17 
to  your  account.  But  I have  all,  and  abound : I am  full,  having  18 
received  of  Epaphroditus  the  things  which  were  sent  from  you,  an 
odor  of  a sweet  smell,  a sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to 
God.  But  my  God  shall,  supply  all  your  need  according  to  his  19 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus.  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father  20 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever ! Amen. 

Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are  21 
with  me  greet  you : r all  the  saints  salute  you ; chiefly  they  that  22 
are  of  Cesar’s  household.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

250 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  I Cautions  against  false  teachers. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

COLOSSI  AN  S. 


PAUL  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  will  of  God,  and  3. 
Timotheus  our  brother,  to  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in  2 
Christ  which  are  at  Colosse.  Grace  he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

We  give  thanks  to  God,  and  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, f since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  4 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints,  ' for  5 
the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven;  whereof  ye  heard  6 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come 
unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all  the  world  ; and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it 
doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it , and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth : as  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our  dear  fellow-  7 
servant,  who  is  for  you  a faithful  minister  of  Christ : who  also  8 
declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  9 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  under- 
standing : that  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas-  10 
ing;  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; strengthened  with  all  might,  according  to  his  11 
glorious  power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffering  with  joyful- 
ness; giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which  hath  made  us  meet  12 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light,  who  hath  13 
delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath  translated  us 
into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son,  in  whom  we  have  redemp-  14 
tion,  through  his  blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins : who  is  the  15 
image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature : for  16 
by  him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are 
in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones,  or  domin- 
ions, or  principalities,  or  powers : all  things  were  created  by  him 
and  for  him : and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  17 
consist ; ' and  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church : who  is  the  18 
beginning,  the  first-born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  pre-eminence : for  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in  19 
him  should  all  fullness  dwell ; and  having  made  peace  through  20 
the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  him- 
self; by  him,  I say , whether  they  he  things  in  earth,  or  things  in 
heaven. 

And  you,  that  were  sometime  alienated,  and  enemies  in  your  21 
mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled  ’ in  the  body  22 
of  his  flesh  through  death ; to  present  you  holy,  and  unblamable, 
and  unre provable  in  his  sight;  if  ye  continue  in  the  faith  23 
grounded  and  settled,  and  he  not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and  which  was  preached  to 

251 


Cautions  against  COLOSSI  A NS. 

every  creature  which  is  under  heaven;  whereof  I Paul  am  made 
a minister ; who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  24 
up  that  which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
lor  his  body’s  sake,  which  is  the  church : whereof  I am  made  a 25 
minister,  according  to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  is  given  to 
me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God : even  the  mystery  which  26 
hath  been  hid  from  ages,  and  from  generations;  but  now7  is  made 
manifest  to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is  27 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles,  which 
is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : whom  w7e  preach,  warning  28 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom  ; that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus:  whereunto  I also  29 
labor,  striving  according  to  his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 

For  I would  that  ye  knew  what  great  conflict  I have  for  you,  2 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not  seen  my 
face  in  the  flesh ; that  their  hearts  might  be  comforted,  being  2 
knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of 
understanding,  to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ,  ' in  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea-  3 
sures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge.  And  this  I say,  lest  any  man  4 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing  wrords.  For  though  I be  ab-  5 
sent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and  be- 
holding your  order,  and  the  stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  6 
in  him,  ' rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  stablished  in  the  faith,  7 
as  ye  have  been  taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 
Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you  through  philosophy  and  vain  de-  8 
ceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ.  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fullness  of  the  9 
Godhead  bodily.  And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which  is  the  head  10 
of  all  principality  and  power:  in  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  11 
with  the  circumcision  made  without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh : by  the  circumcision  of  Christ, 
f buried  with  him  in  baptism ; wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  12 
him  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  w7ho  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead.  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the  13 
uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together  with 
him,  having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses ; blotting  out  the  hand-  14 
writing  of  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  wTas  contrary  to 
us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross ; and  having  15 
spoiled  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a show  of  them  openly, 
triumphing  over  them  in  it.  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  16 
meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a holy-day,  or  of  the  nevv- 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath-days : which  are  a shadow  of  things  to  17 
come  ; but  the  body  is  of  Christ.  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  18 
your  reward  in  a voluntary  humility  and  worshipping  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed 
up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  ’ and  not  holding  the  head,  from  which  19 
all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands  having  nourishment  ministered, 
and  knit  together,  increase th  with  the  increase  of  God.  Where-  20 
252 


A.  D.  6*2. 


CHAP.  IV. 


false  teachers. 


fore,  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 
'(‘Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not!’  'which  all  are  to  perish  21 
with  the  using;)  after  the  commandments  and  doctrines  of  men? 
Which  things  have  indeed  a show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  23 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body;  not  in  any  honor  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things  which  are  3 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your  2 
affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth.  For  ye  & 
are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  4 
who  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him 
in  glory. 

Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the  earth ; 5 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry : for  which  things’  sake  the  6 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedience ; in  the  7 
which  ye  also  walked  sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them : but  8 
now  ye  also  put  off  all  these ; anger,  wrath,  malice,  blasphemy, 
filthy  communication  out  of  your  mouth ; lie  not  one  to  another,  9 
seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  w7ith  his  deeds,  and  have  10 
put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowledge  after  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him:  where  there  is  neither  Greek  11 
nor  Jew7,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free  : but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all.  Put  on  therefore,  as  12 
the  elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering;  (forbearing  one  13 
another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man  have  a quarrel 
against  any:  even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye.)  And  14 
above  all  these  things  put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 
fectness. And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  15 
which  also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  16 
the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching 
and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  And  what-  17 
soever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  18 
in  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against  19 
them.  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all  things : for  this  is  wrell-  20 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord.  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  21 
anger , lest  they  be  discouraged.  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  22 
your  masters  according  to  the  flesh ; not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers ; but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God  : ' and  whatso-  23 
ever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men : know-  24 
ing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  inherit- 
ance: for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ.  But  he  that  doeth  w rong,  25 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath  done : and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons.  Masters,  give  unto  your  servants  that  which  & 
is  just  and  equal : knowing  that  ye  also  have  a Master  in  hea- 
ven. 

5 W 


253 


Admonitions. 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with  thanksgiv-  2 
ing;  withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 3 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I am 
also  in  bonds : that  I may  make  it  manifest,  as  I ought  to  speak.  4 
Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  redeeming  the  5 
time.  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  6 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  declare  unto  you,  who  is  a be-  7 
loved  brother,  and  a faithful  minister  and  fellow-servant  in  the 
Lord  : whom  I have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same  purpose,  (that  he  8 
might  know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts,)  ' with  Onesi-  9 
mus,  a faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things  which  are  done  here.  Aris-  10 
tarchus,  my  fellow-prisoner,  saluteth  you;  and  Marcus,  sister’s 
son  to  Barnabas;  (touching  whom  ye  received  commandments; 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him  ;)  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  11 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision.  These  only  are  my  fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which  have  been  a comfort 
unto  me.  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a servant  of  Christ,  sa-  12 
luteth  you,  always  laboring  fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  that  ye 
may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God.  For  I 13 
bear  him  record,  that  he  hath  a great  zeal  for  you,  and  them  that 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis.  Luke,  the  beloved  14 
physician,  and  Demas,  greet  you.  Salute  the  brethren  which  15 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house.  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  among  you,  cause  that  it  16 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans ; and  that  ye  like- 
wise read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  And  Say  to  Archippus,  17 
* Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the 
Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it.’  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me  Paul.  18 
Remember  my  bonds.  Grace  be  with  you.  Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


PAUL.,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church  of  the  1 
Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

WE  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  mention  2 
of  you  in  our  prayers;  remembering  without  ceasing  your  work  3 
of  faith,  and  labor  of  love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father;  knowing,  4 
brethren  beloved,  your  election  of  God  : for  our  gospel  came  not  5 
unto  you  in  w ord  only,  but  also  in  powTer,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance ; as  ye  know  wfoat  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake.  And  ye  became  followers  of  us  6 


A.  D.  51. 


CHAP.  II. 


Instructions. 


and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction, 
with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : so  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  7 
that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia.  For  from  you  sounded  8 
out  the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad : so 
that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing.  For  they  themselves  show  9 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had  <unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God  ; and  10 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that  S 
it  was  not  in  Vain  : but  even  after  that  we  had  suffered  before,  2 
and  were  shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we 
were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention.  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  deceit,  nor  of  3 
uncleanness,  nor  in  guile ; but  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be  4 
put  in  trust  with  the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  w hich  trieth  our  hearts.  For  neither  at  any  time  5 
used  we  flattering,  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a cloak  of  covetous- 
ness; God  is  witness:  nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of  6 
you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when  wre  might  have  been  burdensome, 
as  the  Apostles  of  Christ.  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  even  7 
as  a nurse  cherisheth  her  children  : so,  being  affectionately  desi-  8 
rous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  latyor  and  travail:  9 

for  laboring  night  and  day,  because  we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye  10 
are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily,  and  justly,  and  unblama- 
bly  we  behaved  ourselves  among  you  that  believe  : as  ye  know  11 
how  we  exhorted,  and  comforted,  and  charged  every  one  of  you, 
as  a father  doth  his  children,  that  ye  would  walk  worthy  of  12 
God,  who  hath 'called  you  unto  his  kingdom  and  glory.  For  this  13 
cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing,  because,  when  ye  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not 
as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  14 
beeapne  followers  of  the  churches  of  God  which  in  Judea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews ; who  both  killed  the  15 
Lord  Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us; 
and  they  please  not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men  : forbidding  16 
us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  always:  for  the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  utter- 
most. 

But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from  you  for  a short  time  in  17 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavored  the  more  abundantly  to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire.  Wherefore  we  would  have  come  18 
unto  you,  even  I Paul,  once  and  again ; but  Satan  hindered  us. 

For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ? are  not  «ven  19 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming?  For  20 

255 


Exhortations. 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


ye  are  our  glory  and  joy.  Wherefore,  when  we  could  no  longer  3 
forbear,  we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; and  sent  2 
Yimotheus,  our  brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow-la- 
borer in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you.  and  to  comfort  you 
concerning  your  faith : that  no  man  should  be  moved  by  ihese  3 
afflictions : for  yourselves  know  that  we  are  appointed  thereunto; 
for  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  before  that  we  4 
should  suffer  tribulation ; even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

For  this  cause,  when  I could  no  longer  forbear,  I sent  to  know  5 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  labor  be  in  vain.  But  now,  when  Timotheus  came  from  6 
you  unto  us,  and  brought  us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
charity,  and  that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  de- 
siring greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you : therefore,  brethren,  7 
we  were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our  affliction  and  distress  by 
your  faith ; ? for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  ? For  8,9 
what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God  ; night  and  day  10 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  might  see  your  face,  and  might  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? Now  God  himself  and  11 
our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 
And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  to-  12 
ward  another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 
to  the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblamable  in  holiness  13 
before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  ex-  4. 
hort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would  abound  more 
and  more : for  ye  know  what  commandments  we  gave  you  by  2 
the  Lord  Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctifica-  3 
tion,  that  ye  should  abstain  from  fornication : that  every  one  of  4 
you  should  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification  and 
honor,  ' not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even  as  the  Gentiles  5 
which  know  not  God : that  no  man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  6 
brother  in  any  matter : because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned  you  and  testified.  For  God  7 
hath  not  called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness.  He  8 
therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God  who  hath 
also  given  unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

But  as  touching  brotherly  love,  ye  need  not  that  I write  unto  9 
you : for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another  • 
and  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  brethren  w hich  are  in  all  10 
Macedonia.  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more;  and  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  11 
own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded you ; that  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are  12 
without,  and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

But  I would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  concern-  13 
ing  them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  others 
wrhich  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  14 
256 


A.  D.  51. 


CHAP.  V. 


Exhortations- 


again,  even  so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring 
with  him.  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  which  are  asleep.  For  the  Lord  himself 
shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God  : and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be 
caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air : and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  Wherefore, 
comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

But  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no  need 
that  I write  unto  ypu ; for  yourselves  know  perfectly,  that  the 
day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a thief  in  the  night.  For  when 
they  shall  say,  Peace  and  safety  ; then  sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a woman  with  child ; and  they  shall 
not  escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day 
should  overtake  you  as  a thief;  ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day:  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  dark- 
ness. Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  others;  but  let  us  wratch 
and  be  sober.  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they 
that  be  drunken,  are  drunken  in  the  night.  But  let  us,  who  are 
of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast-plate  of  faith  and  love ; 
and  for  a helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation.  For  God  hath  not  ap- 
pointed us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  ' who  died  for  us ; that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him.  Wherefore,  comfort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which  labor 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you, 
and  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  work’s  sake. 
And  be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  toward 
ail  men.  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  unto  any  man  ; but 
ever  follow  that  which  is  good,  both  among  yourselves,  and  to 
all  men.  ’Rejoice  evermore.  ' Pray  without  ceasing.  ’In  every 
thing  give  thanks,  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  con- 
cerning you.  ’ Quench  not  the  Spirit : ’despise  not  prophesyings. 

' Prove  all  things ; hold  fast  that  which  is  good : ' abstain  from 
all  appearance  cf  evil.  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you 
wholly;  and  I pray  God  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body, 
be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us.  ' Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a holy 
kiss.  I charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you.  Amen. 


15 

16 

17 

18 

5 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

19 

21 

23 

24 

25 

27 

28 


5 W 2 


257 


Various  advices. 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church  of  the  X 
Thessalonians,  in  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  2 
Jesus  Christ. 

WE  are  bound  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  3 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward  each  other  aboundeth; 
so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for  4 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  tribulations 
that  ye  endure  : which  is  a manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judg-  5 
merit  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer.  Seeing  it  is  a righteous  thing  with  6 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble  you ; and  to  7 
you  who  are  troubled,  rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be 
revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty  angels,  in  flaming  fire ; 8 

taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  who  shall  be  punished  with  9 
everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power,  when  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  10 
saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all  them  that  believe,  (because  our 
testimony  among  you  was  believed,)  in  that  day.  Wherefore  11 
also  we  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  would  count  you 
worthy  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith  with  power:  that  the  name  of  12 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him, 
according  to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  2 
Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our  gathering  together  unto  him,  'that  ye  be  2 
not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled -neither  by  spirit,  nor 
by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us, -as  that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at 
hand.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means : for  that  day  shall  3 
not  come , except  there  come  a falling  away  first,  and  that  Man  of 
sin  be  revealed,  the  Son  of  perdition,  ' who  oppose’h  and  exalt-  4 
eth  himself  above  ail  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  worshipped; 
so  that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself 
that  he  is  God.  Remember  ye  not,  that  when  I was  yet  with  5 
you,  I told  you  these  things?  And  now  ye  know  what  withholdeth  6 
that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time.  For  the  mystery  of  ini-  7 
quity  doth  already  work : only  he  who  now  lettelh  will  let,  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way : and  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  8 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming:  even  9 
him,  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power 
and  signs  and  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceivableness  of  un-  10 
258 


A>  D.  52. 


CHAP,  iil 


Various  advices 


righteousness  in  them  that  perish ; because  they  received  not  the 
love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for  this  cause  God  11 
shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should  believe  a lie : 
that  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  12 
had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for  you,  13 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation,  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
and  belief  of  the  truth : whereunto  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  14 
to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  There-  15 
fore,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have 
been  taught,  whether  byword,  or  our  epistle.  Now  our  Lord  16 
Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God,  even  our  Father,  which  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  consolation  and  good 
hope  through  grace,  ’comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish  you  in  17 
every  good  word  and  work. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  3 
may  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you ; 
and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  wicked  2 
men  : for  all  men  have  not  faith.  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  3 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you  from  evil.  And  we  have  con-  4 
fidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do 
the  things  vyhich  w7e  command  you.  And  the  Lord  direct  your  5 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ.  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  6 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw7  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us.  For  yourselves  know7  how  ye  ought  to  follow'  7 
us:  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you;  ’nei-  8 
ther  did  w7e  eat  any  man’s  bread  for  naught;  but  wrought  with 
labor  and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  chargeable 
to  any  of  you : not  because  we  have  tiot  power,  but  to  make  our-  9 
selves  an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow7  us.  For  even  when  we  10 
were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that  if  any  would  not 
w?ork,  neither  should  he  eat.  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some  11 
which  walk  among  you  disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  but  are 
busy-bodies.  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  12 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread.  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.  13 
And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  14 
and  have  no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  Yet  15 
count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a brother.  Now  16 
the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  always  by  all  means. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  17 
token  in  every  epistle : so  I write : ' The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  18 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


259 


instructions  to  Timothy , I.  TIMOTHY. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 

PAUL,  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  commandment  of  X 
God  our  Savior  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  hope,  ' unto  2 
Timothy  my  own  son  in  the  faith:  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

AS  I besought  thee  to  abide  still  at  Ephesus,  when  I went  into  3 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine,  neither  give  heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealo-  4 
gies,  which  minister  questions  rather  than  godly  edifying  which 
is  in  faith ; so  do.  — Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  charity  5 
out  of  a pure  heart,  and  of  a good  conscience,  and  of  faith  un- 
feigned : from  which  some  having  swerved,  have  turned  aside  6 
unto  vain  jangling,  'desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  under-  7 
standing  neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm  : but  we  8 
know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a man  use  it  lawfully;  knowing  9 
this,  that  the  law  is  not  made  for  a righteous  man,  but  for  the 
lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for  un- 
holy and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers,  and  muVderers  of 
mothers,  for  manslayers,  ' for  whoremongers,  for  them  that  defile  10 
themselves  with  mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured 
persons,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine,  according  to  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  11 
which  was  committed  *o  my  trust.  And  I thank  Christ  Jesus  our  12 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  put- 
ting me  into  the  ministry ; who  was  before  a blasphemer,  and  a 13 
persecutor,  and  injurious:  but  I obtained  mercy,  because  I did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbelief  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  exceed-  14 
ing  abundant  with  faith  and  lovd  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  This  15 
is  a faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I am  chief. 
Howbeit,  for  this  cause  I obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  16 
Christ  might  show  forth  all  long-suffering,  for  a pattern  to  them 
which  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life  everlasting.  Now  17 
unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be 
honor  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever!  Amen. — This  charge  I 18 
commit  unto  thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the  prophecies 
which  went  before  on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest  war  a 
good  warfare,  'holding  faith  and  a good  conscience;  which  seme  19 
having  put  awTay,  concerning  faith  have  made  shipwreck:  of  20 
whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexander;  whom  I have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

I EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  2, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all  men : for  2 
kings,  and/or  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  For  this  is  good  3 
260 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  IV. 


as  an  Evangelist. 


and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Savior,  who  will  have  all  4 
men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and  men,  5 
the  man  Christ  Jesus, ’ who  gave  himself  a ransom  for  all,  to  be  6 
testified  in  due  time.  Whereunto  I am  ordained  a preacher  and  7 
an  Apostle,  (I  speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,)  a teacher  of 
the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity.  I will  therefore  that  men  pray  8 
everywhere,  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting. 

In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  9 
apparel,  with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety ; not  with  broidered 
hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array,  ’ but  (which  becometh  10 
women  professing  godliness)  with  good  works.  Let  the  women  11 
learn  in  silence  with  all  subjection.  But  I suffer  not  a woman  to  12 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 
’For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve.  ’And  Adam  was  not  13 
deceived,  but  the  woman  being  deceived  was  in  the  transgres- 
sion. Notwithstanding,  she  shall  be  saved  in  child-bearing,  if  15 
they  continue  in  faith,  and  charity,  and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 

This  is  a true  saying,  If  a man  desire  the  office  of  a bishop,  3 
he  desireth  a good  work.  A bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  2 
husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behavior,  given  to 
hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  3 
of  filthy  lucre ; but  patient ; not  a brawler,  not  covetous ; ' one  4 
that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  subjection 
with  all  gravity;  (for  if  a man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  5 
house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?)  not  a 6 
novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride  he  fail  into  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  Devil : moreover,  he  must  have  a good  report  of  them  7 
which  are  without ; lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of 
the  Devil.  Likewise  must  the  deacons  he  grave,  not  double-  8 
tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre, 

' holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a pure  conscience.  ’And  let  9 
these  also  first  be  proved ; then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a dea- 
con, bein g found  blameless.  Even  so  must  their  wives  be  grave,  11 
not  slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  deacons  be  12 
the  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their  own 
houses  well.  For  they  that  have  used  the  office  of  a deacon  13 
well,  purchase  to  themselves  a good  degree,  and  great  boldness 
in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

THESE  things  write  I unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee  14 
shortly : but  if  1 tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know  how  thou  15 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  And  16 
without  controversy,  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness : God  was 
manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received 
up  into  glory.  Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in  the  Q 
latter  times  some  shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  se- 
ducing spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils, ' speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  2 
having  their  conscience  seared  with  a hot  iron,  ’ forbidding  to  3 
marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God  hath 

261 


Instructions  to  Timothy,  I.  TIMOTHY. 

created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  them  which  believe 
and  know  the  truth.  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  4 
to  be  refused,  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgi  ving : for  it  is  sancti-  5 
fied  by  the  word  of  God,  and  prayer.  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re-  6 
membi'ance  of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine, 
whereunto  thou  hast  attained.  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives’  7 
fable§,  and  exercise  thyself  rather  unto  godliness.  For  bodily  ex-  8 
ercise  profiteth  little : but  godliness  is  profitable  unto  all  things, 
having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come.  This  is  a faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation.  9 
For  therefore  we  both  labor  and  suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  10 
in  the  living  God  who  is  the  Savior  of  all  men,  especially  of 
those  that  believe.  These  things  command  and  teach.  11 

Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  12 
believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  In  spirit,  in  faith, 
in  purity.  Till  I come,  give  attendance  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  13 
to  doctrine.  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  14 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  pres- 
bytery. Meditate  upon  these  things;  give  thyself  wholly  to  15 
them  ; that  thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all.  Take  heed  unto  thy-  16 
self,  and  unto  thy  doctrine  ; continue  in  them:  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee.  Rebuke  5 
not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him  as  a father ; and  the  younger  men 
as  brethren ; ’ the  elder  women  as  mothers ; the  younger  as  sis-  2 
ters;  with  all  purity.  Honor  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.  3 
But  if  any  widow  have  children  or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  4 
to  show  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite  their  parents : for  that  is 
good  and  acceptable  before  God.  Now  she  that  is  a widow  in-  5 
deed,  and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day : but  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure,  6 
is  dead  while  she  liveth.  And  these  things  give  in  charge,  that  7 
they  may  be  blameless.  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  8 
especially  for  those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel.  Let  not  a widow7  be  taken  into  the  9 
number  under  threescore  years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one 
man,  ’ well  reported  of  for  good  works ; if  she  have  brought  up  10 
children,  if  she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints’  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have  dili- 
gently followed  every  good  work.  But  the  younger  w7idows  re-  11 
fuse:  for  when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  w7ill  marry;  having  damnation,  because  they  have  cast  off  12 
their  first  faith.  And  withal  they  learn  to  he  idle,  wandering  13 
about  from  house  to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also, 
and  busy-bodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought  not.  I will  14 
therefore  that  the  younger  women  marry,  bear  children,  guide 
the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak  reproach- 
fully. 1 For  some  are  already  turned  aside  after  Satan.  ' If  any  15 
man  or  woman  that  believeth  have  w7idows,  let  them  relieve 
them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  charged ; that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed.  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well,  he  17 
262 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  VI. 


as  an  Evangelist 


counted  worthy  of  double  honor,  especially  they  who  labor  in 
the  word  and  doctrine.  For  the  scripture  saith,  “Thou  shalt  18 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn;”  and 
the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  reward.  Against  an  elder  receive  19 
not  an  accusation,  but  before  two  or  three  witnesses.  Them  20 
that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that  others  also  may  fear.  I charge  21 
thee  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  without  preferring  one  before  an- 
other, doing  nothing  by  partiality.  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  22 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men’s  sins : keep  thyself  pure. 
Drink  no  longer  water,  but'  use  a little  wine  for  thy  stomach’s  23 
sake,  and  thine  often  infirmities.  Some  men’s  sins  are  open  be-  24 
forehand,  going  before  to  judgment:  and  some  men  they  follow 
after.  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of  some  are  manifest  be-  25 
forehand;  and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are  under  the  yoke  count  their  own  6 
masters  worthy  of  all  honor,  that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed.  And  they  that  have  believing  mas-  2 
ters,  let  them  not  despise  them,  because  they  are  brethren ; but 
rather  do  them  service,  because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved, 
partakers  of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

If  any  man  teach,  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  wholesome  3 
words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doc- 
trine which  is  according  to  godliness,  1 he  is  proud,  knowing  no-  4 
thing,  but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings,  1 perverse  dispu-  5 
tings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the  truth,  sup- 
posing that  gain  is  godliness : from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

1 But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain.  1 For  we  brought  6,7 
nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing 
out.  And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith  content.  8 
But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall  into  temptation,  and  a snare,  and  9 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition.  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  10 
evil : which  while  some  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the 
faith,  and  pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 

But  thou,  O man  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and  follow  after  11 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight  12 
the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou 
art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  a good  profession  before  many 
witnesses.  I give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quicken-  13 
eth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a good  confession;  that  thou  keep  this  commandment  14 
without  spot,  unrebukable,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  1 which  in  his  times  he  shall  show,  who  is  the  blessed  and  15 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; who  only  16 
hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man  can  ap- 
proach unto : whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  ; to  whom  be 
honor  and  power  everlasting.  Amen. 

Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  not  17 
high-minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 

263 


Various 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy ; that  they  dp  good,  that  18 
they  be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  com- 
municate, laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a good  foundation  19 
against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

O Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid-  20 
ing  profane  and  vain  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called;  which  some  professing,  have  erred  concerning  the  21 
faith.  Grace  be  with  thee.  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


PAUL,  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  ac-  1 
cording  to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timo-  2 
thy,  my  dearly  beloved  son : Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  .and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

I THANK  God,  whom  I serve  from  my  forefathers  with  pure  3 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing  I have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day,  1 greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being  4 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I may  be  filled  with  joy ; when  I call  5 
to  remembrance  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt 
first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice ; and  I am 
persuaded  that  in  thee  also.  Wherefore  I put  thee  in  remem-  6 
brance,  that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands.  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  7 
fear;  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a sound  mind.  Be  not  8 
thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me 
his  prisoner : but  be  thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel 
according  to  the  power  of  God,  ' who  hath  saved  hs,  and  called  9 
us  with  a holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  the  world  began,  but  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  10 
appearing  of  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light  through  the  gospel, 

' whereunto  I am  appointed  a preacher,  and  an  Apostle,  and  all 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles : for  the  which  cause  I also  suffer  these  12 
things : nevertheless  I am  not  ashamed : for  I know  whom  I have 
believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day.  Hold  fast  the  form  13 
of  sound  w'ords,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus;  that  good  thing  which  was  committed  14 
unto  thee  keep  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us.  This  15 
thou  knowest,  that  all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  away 
from  me ; of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes.  The  Lord  16 
give  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus ; for  he  oft  refreshed 
me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain,  ’ but,  when  he  was  in  17 
Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and  found  me.  The  16 
264 


A.  D.  C2. 


CHAP.  III. 


instructions 


Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that 
day : and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  2 
Jesus.  And  the  things  that  thou'  hast  heard  of  me  among  many  2 
witnesses,  the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be 
able  to  teach  others  also.  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness,  as  a 
good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  this  life ; that  he  may  please  him  who 
hath  chosen  him  to  be  a soldier.  And  if  a man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except  he  strive  lawfully.  The  6 
husbandman  that  laboreth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 
Consider  what  I say ; and  the  Lord  give  thee  understanding  in  7 
all  things.  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ,  of  the  seed  of  David,  8 
was  raised  from  the  dead,  according  to  my  gospel ; wherein  I 9 
suffer  trouble  ; as  an  evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds;  but  the  word  of 
God  is  not  bound.  Therefore  I endure  all  things  for  the  elect’s  10 
sake,  that  they  may  also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  eternal  glory.  It  is  a faithful  saying;  for  if  we  be  11 
dead  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him:  if  we  suffer,  we  12 
shall  also  reign  with  him : if  we  deny  him . he  also  will  deny  us  : 

'if  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth  faithful : he  cannot  deny  him-  13 
self.  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging  them  14 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  but 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers.  Study  to  show  thyself  approved  15 
unto  God,  a workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  truth.  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab-  16 
blings : for  they  will  increase  unto  more  ungodliness.  And  their  17 
word  will  eat  as  doth  a canker : of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Phi- 
letus,  ' who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  saying,  that  the  re-  18 
surrection  is  past  already ; and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 
Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this  19 
seal,  ‘ The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his ;’  and,  ‘ Let  every  one  1 
that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.’  But  in  a 20 
great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but 
also  of  wood  and  of  earth  ; and  some  to  honor,  and  some  to  dis- 
honor. If  a man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  21 
a vessel  unto  honor,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the  master’s  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good  work.  Flee  also  youthful  lusts : 22 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a pure,  heart.  But  foolish  and  unlearned  23 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that  they  do  gender  strifes.  And  the  24 
servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive ; but  be  gentle  unto  all  men , 
apt  to  teach,  patient;  in  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose  25 
themselves ; if  God  peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth;  and  that  they  may  recover  26 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  Devil,  who  are  taken  captive 
by  him  at  his  will. 

This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days  perilous  times  shall  come.  3 
For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  2 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

5 X 265 


Various  instructions.  II.  TIMOTHY. 

' without  natural  affection,  truce-breakers,  false  accusers,  incon-  3 
tinent,  fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good,  'traitors,  heady,  4 
high-minded’,  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of  God,  ' hav-  5 
ing  a form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away.  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  into  6 
houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  divers  lusts,  'ever  learning  and  never  able  to  come  to  the  7 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  8 
Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the  truth  : men  of  corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith.  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur-  9 
ther : for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also 
was.  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  10 
purpose,  faith,  long-suffering,  charity,  patience, ' persecutions,  af-  11 
dictions,  which  came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra; 
what  persecutions  I endured:  but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  de- 
livered me.  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  12 
shall  suffer  persecution.  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  13 
worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  deceived.  But  continue  14 
thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured 
of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them, ' and  that  from  a 15 
child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profit-  16 
able  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness:  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  17 
furnished  unto  all  good  works.  I charge  thee  therefore  before  4 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom ; preach  the  w ord  ; be  2 
instant  in  season,  out  of  season ; reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
long-suffering  and  doctrine.  For  the  time  will  come,  when  they  3 
wTill  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall 
they  heap  to  themselves  teachers ; having  itching  ears ; ' and  4 
they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned 
unto  fables.  But  wTatch  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do  5 
the  work  of  an  Evangelist,  make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry.  For  6 
I am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand  : I have  fought  a good  fight,  I have  finished  my  course,  I 7 
have  kept  the  faith : henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a crown  8 
of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day : and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing. 

' Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me,  ' for  Demas  hath  9 
forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  is  departed 
unto  Thessalonica ; Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 
Only  Luke  is  with  me:  take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee:  11 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry.  And  Tychicus  have  12 
I sent  to  Ephesus.  The  cloak  that  I left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  13 
when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but  especially 
the  parchments.  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  evil:  14 
the  Lord  reward  him  according  to  his  w?orks.  Of  w7hom  be  thou  15 
ware  also ; for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first  16 
266 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  I. 


Instructions . 


answer  no  man  stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook  me  : ( I pray 
God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge !)  notwithstanding,  17 
the  Lord  stood  with  me,  and  strengthened  me ; that  by  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear;  and  I was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion  : and  the  18 
Lord  shall  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve 
me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom;  to  whom  he  glory  for  ever  and 
ever!  Amen. 

Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesiphorus.  19 
Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : but  Trophimus  have  I left  at  Mile-  20 
turn  sick.  ' Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  winter.  Eubulus  21 
greeteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren.  1 The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  thy  spirit.  Grace  he  22 
with  you.  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


PAUL,  a servant  of  God,  and  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  (ac-  1 
cording  to  the  faith  of  God’s  elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of  the 
truth  which  is  after  godliness,  ' in  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  2 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  before  the  world  began,  1 but  hath  3 
in  due  times  manifested  his  word,  through  preaching  which  is 
committed  unto  me,  according  to  the  commandment  of  God  our 
Savior:)  ' to  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the  common  faith : Grace,  4 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Savior. 

FOR  this  cause  left  I thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in  5 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain  Elders  in  every 
city,  as  I had  appointed  thee ; if  any  be  blameless,  the  husband  6 
of  one  wrife,  having  faithful  children,  not  accused  of  riot,  or  un- 
ruly. For  a Bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  the  steward  of  God  ; 7 
not  self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre  ; but  a lover  of  hospitality,  a lover  of  good  8 
men,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate,  ' holding  fast  the  faithful  word  9 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers.  For  there  are  10 
many  unruly  and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  especially  they  of 
the  circumcision,  ' whose  mouths  must  be  stopped;  who  subvert  11 
whole  houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 
lucre’s  sake.  One  of  themselves,  even  a prophet  of  their  own,  12 
said, 

‘The  Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellie3., 

' This  witness  is  true.  Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  13 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith,  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa-  14 
bles,  and  commandments  of  men  that  turn  from  the  truth.  Unto  15 
the  pure  all  things  are  pure : but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and 

267 


Directions  for  an  Evangelist  TITUS. 

unbelieving  is  nothing  pure ; but  even  their  mind  and  conscience 
is  defiled.  They  profess  that  they  know  God ; but  in  works  they  16 
deny  him,  being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound  doctrine:  2 
that  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in  2 
charity,  in  patience ; the  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  he  in  3 
behavior  as  become th  holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  teachers  of  good  things ; that  they  may  teach  the  4 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love  their 
children, 1 to  he  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obedient  5 
to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

• Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober-minded.  ' In  all  things  6,7 
showing  thyself  a pattern  of  good  works : in  doctrine  showing 
uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity,  1 sound  speech  that  cannot  be  8 
condemned ; that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you.  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe-  9 
dient  unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things,  not  answering  again,  ’ not  purloining,  but  showing  all  10 
good  fidelity ; that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Sa- 
vior in  all  things.  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  11 
hath  appeared  to  all  men,  ' teaching  us,  that  denying  ungodliness  12 
and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly, 
in  this  present  w7orld ; looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glo-  13 
rious  appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ ; 
w?ho  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  in-  14 
iquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a peculiar  people,  zealous  of 
good  wrorks.  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and  rebuke  with  15 
all  authority.  Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and  powers,  3 
to  qbey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good  w^ork,  ’ to  speak  2 
evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no  brawlers,  hut  gentle,  showing  all  meek- 
ness unto  all  men.  For  we  ourselves  also  w7ere  sometimes  fool-  3 
ish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  liv- 
ing in  malice  and  envy,  hateful  and  hating  one  another.  But  4 
after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Savior  toward  man 
appeared,  not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  5 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  re- 
generation, and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  * which  he  shed  on  6 
us  abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior, f that  being  justi-  7 
fied  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life.  This  is  a faithful  saying ; and  these  things  I will  8 
that  thou  affirm  constantly,  that  they  which  have  believed  in  God 
might  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works.  These  things  are  good 
and  profitable  unto  men.  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gene-  9 
alogies,  and  contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law ; for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain.  A man  that  is  an  heretic,  after  the  10 
first  and  second  admonition,  reject;  knowing  that  he  that  is  such,  11 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  condemned  of  himself 

When  I shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili-  12 
gent  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis:  for  I have  determined  there 
268 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  I.  Paid' s Intercession for  Onesimus. 


to  winter.  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  journey  13 
diligently,  that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them.  And  let  ours  also  14 
learn  to  maintain  good  works  for  necessary  uses,  that  they  be  not 
unfruitful.  ' All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Greet  them  that  15 
love  us  in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


PAUL,  a prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  Timothy  our  brother;  2. 
unto  Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and  fellow-laborer, ? and  to  2 
our  beloved  Apphia,  and  Archippus  our  fellofv-soldier,  and  to  the 
church  in  thy  house : Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  3 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I thank  my  God,  making  4 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my  prayers ; hearing  of  thy  love  and  5 
faith,  which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all 
saints  ; that  the  communication  of  thy  faith  may  become  effectual  6 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus.  For  we  have  great  joy  and  consolation  in  thy  love,  7 
because  the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by  thee,  Brother. 
Wherefore,  though  I might  be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  8 
that  which  is  convenient,  yet  for  love’s  sake  I rather  beseech  9 
thee,  being  such  a one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a prisoner 
of  Jesus  Christ:  I beseech  thee  for  my  son  Onesimus,  whom  I 10 
have  begotten  in  my  bonds:  which  in  time  past  was  to  thee  un-  11 
profitable,  but  now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me : whom  I have  12 
sent  again : thou  therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine  own  bow- 
els. Whom  I would  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  13 
might  have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the/  gospel : but  14 
without  thy  mind  would  I do  nothing  ; that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly.  For  perhaps  he  15 
therefore  departed  for  a season,  that  thou  shouldest  receive  him 
for  ever;  not  now  as  a servant,  but  above  a servant,  a brother  16 
beloved,  especially  to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto  thee,  both 
in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? If  thou  count  me  therefore  a part-  17 
ner,  receive  him  as  myself  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  18 
thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine  account.  I Paul  have  written  it  with  19 
mine  own  hand,  I will  repay  it ; albeit  I do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thouowest  unto  me  even  thine  own  self  besides.  Yea,  Brother,  let  20 
me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  : refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 
Having  confidence  in  thy  obedience  I wrote  unto  thee,  knowing  21 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I say.  But  withal  prepare  me  22 
also  a lodging:  fori  trust  that  through  your  prayers  I shall  be 
given  unto  you.  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fellowT-pris-  23 
oner  in  Christ  Jesus,  ' Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Lucas,  my  24 
fellow-laborers.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  25 
your  spirit.  Amen. 


5X2 


269 


Superiority  of  the 


HEBREWS. 


PART  h 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spake  in  1 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days  2 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds,  'who- being  the  3 
brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  person,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  w7ord  of  his  power, -when  he  had 
by  himself  purged  our  sins,. sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high ; being  made  so  much  better  than  the  Angels, 
as  he  hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a more  excellent  name  than 
they.  For  unto  which  of  the  Angels  said  he  at  any  time,  4 

Thou  art  »ny  Son, 

This  day  have  I begotten  thee  ? 

And  again, 

I will  be  to  him  a Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a Son  ? 

And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  6 

he  saith, 

And  let  all  the  Angels  of  God  worship  him. 


And  of  the  Angels  he  saith,  7 

Who  maketh  his  Angels  spirits, 

And  his  ministers  a flame  of  Are. 

But  unto  the  Son,  he  saith , 8 

Thy  throne,  O God,  is  for  ever  and  ever: 

A sceptrfe  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom; 

Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity ; 9 

Therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

And,  10 

Thou,  LORD,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth ; 

And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

They  shall  perish  ; but  thou  remainest:  11 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old,  as  doth  a garment, 

And  as  a vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  12 

And  they  shall  be  changed  : 

But  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

But  to  which  of  the  Angels  said  he  at  any  time,  13 

Sit  on  my  right  hand, 

Until  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 


Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  14 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ? 

Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the  2 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should  let  them 
slip.  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  Angels  was  stedfast,  and  every  2 
transgression  and  disobedience  received  a just  recompense  of 
reward ; how  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation ; 3 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  con- 
firmed unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him , God  also  bearing  them  4 
witness,  both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will  ? 

270 


A.  B.  63. 


CHA1 . 111. 


Christian  dispensation. 


For  unto  the  Angels  hath  he  not  put  in  subjection  the  world  5 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak.  But  one  in  a certain  place  testified,  6 
saying, 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 

Or  the  Son  of  man  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

Thou  madest  him  a little  lower  than  the  Angels ; 7 

Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honor, 

And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands  ; 

Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.  8 

For  in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing 
that  is  not  put  under  him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet  all  things 
put  under  him  : but  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a little  lower  9 
than  the  Angels,  for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory 
and  honor ; that  he  by  the  grace  of  God  should  taste  death  for 
every  man. 

For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  10 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  Captain 
of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.  For  both  he  that  11 
sanctifieth,  and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one : for  which 
cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  1 saying,  12 

I will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren. 

In  the  midst  of  the  church  will  I sing  praise  unto  thee. 

And  again,  13 

I will  put  my  trust  in  him. 

And  again, 

Behold,  I,  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  14 
he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same ; that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is, 
the  Devil,  'and  deliver  them,  who,  through  fear  of  death,  were  15 
all  their  life-time  subject  to  bondage.  For  verily  he  took  not  on  16 
him  the  nature  of  Angels ; but  he  took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved  him  to  be  made  like  17 
unto  his  brethren  ; that  he  might  be  a merciful  and  faithful  High- 
Priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the 
sins  of  the  people.  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered,  being  18 
tempted,  he  is  able  to  succor  them  that  are  tempted. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  the  heavenly  call-  3 
ing,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High-Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ 
Jesus;  who  was  faithful  to  him  that  appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  2 
was  faithful  in  all  his  house.  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  3 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he,  who  hath  builded  the 
house,  hath  more  honor  than  the  house.  For  every  house  is  4 
builded  by  some  man  ; but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God.  And  5 
Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all  his  house,  as  a servant,  for  a testi- 
mony of  those  things  which  were  to  be  spoken  after : but  Christ  6 
as  a Son  over  his  own  house : whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  the  confidence,  and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto  the 
end. 

Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith,  7 

To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation,  8 

In  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness, 

When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 

Proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty  years. 


271 


Superiority  of  the 


HEBREWS. 


PART  I» 


Wherefore  I was  grieved  with  that  generation,  and  said,  10 

They  do  al  ways  err  in  their  heart, 

And  they  have  not  known  my  ways ; 11 

So  I sware  in  my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  12 
of  unbelief,  in  departing  from  the  living  God.  But  exhort  one  13 
another  daily,  while  it  is  called  To-day ; lest  any  of  you  be  hard- 
ened through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin,  (for  we  are  made  partakers  14 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  stedfast  unto 
the  end  ;)  while  it  is  said,  15 

To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

For  some,  when  they  had  heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit,  not  all  16 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses.  But  with  whom  was  he  17 
grieved  forty  years  ? was  it  not  with  them  that  had  sinned,  whose 
carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness  ? And  to  w.hom  sware  he  that  18 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  believed  not? 

So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief  19 

Let  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a promise  being  left  us  of  entering  4 
into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it.  For  2 
unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : but  the 
word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  w7ith  faith  in 
them  that  heard  it.  For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter  into  3 
rest,  as  he  said, 

As  I have  sworn  in  my  wrath, 

If  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest, 

although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  For  he  spake  in  a certain  place  of  the  seventh  day  on  4 
this  wise,  “And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from 
all  his  works and  in  this  place  again,  5 

If  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

Seeing-  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  must  enter  therein,  and  6 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached  entered  not  in  because  of 
unbelief: -again,  he  limiteth  a certain  day,  saying  in  David,  ^ 
To-day,  after  so  long  a time ; (as  it  is  said.) 

t6-DAY,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts. 

For  if  Jesus*  had  given  them  rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward  8 
have  spoken  of  another  day.  There  remaineth  therefore  a rest  9 
to  the  people  of  God.  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest,  he  also  10 
hath  ceased  from  his  own  works,  as  God  did  from  his: -let  us  11 
labor  therefore  to  enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after  the 
same  example  of  unbelief. 

For  the  word  of  God  is  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  12 
any  two-edged  swTord,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
sou1  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow7,  and  is  a discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart:  neither  is  there  any  13 
creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

SEEING  then  that  we  have  a great  High-Priest,  that  is  passed  14 


272 


* Joshua. 


A.  D.  63. 


CHAR  VI. 


Christian  dispensation 


into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. For  we  have  not  a high-priest  which  cannot  be  touched  15 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities : but  was  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  we  are ; yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  16 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.  For  every  high-priest  taken  from  5 
among  men,  is  ordained  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins ; who  can  have  2 
compassion  on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out  of  the  way; 
for  that  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity  : and  by  rea-  3 
son  hereof  he  ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer 
for  sins.  And  no  man  taketh  this  honor  unto  himself,  but  he  that  4 
is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron.  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him-  5 
self  to  be  made  an  high-priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

To-day  have  I begotten  thee. 

As  he  saith  also  in  another  place , 6 

Thou  art  a priest  for  ever, 

After  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up  prayers  7 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him  that  was 
able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard  in  that  he  feared ; 
though  he  w?ere  a Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience  by  the  things  8 
which  he  suffered ; and  being  made  perfect,  he  became  the  9 
author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey  him ; called  10 

of  God  an  high-priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec 

Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  11 
seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearing.  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  12 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one  teach  you  again  which  he 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God  ; and  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat.  For  every  one  13 
that  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteousness : for  he 
is  a babe.  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full  14 
age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  both  good  and  evil.  Therefore  leaving  the  principles  6 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfection ; not  laying 
again  the  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God,  'of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of  2 
hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 
’And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit.  'For  it  is  impossible  for  3,4 
those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the  hea- 
venly gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  'and  5 
have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the 
world  to  come,  ' if  they  shall  fall  aw'ay,  to  renew  them  again  6 
unto  repentance;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put/u‘m  to  an  open  shame.  For  the  earth,  which  7 
drinketh  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God  : but  that  which  beareth  thorns  and  briers  is  rejected,  8 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned.  But,  9 
beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 


Superiority  of  the 


HEBREWS. 


PART  I 


accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak.  For  God  is  not  10 
unrighteous  to  forget  your  work  and  labor  of  love,  which  ye 
have  showed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to  the 
saints,  and  do  minister. 

And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  show  the  same  dili-  11 
gence  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end : that  ye  be  not  12 
slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience 
inherit  the  promises.  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  13 
because  he  could  swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 
’saying,  “Surely  blessing  I will  bless  thee,  and  mul-  14 
tiplying  I will  multiply  thee.”  And  so,  after  he  had  15 
patiently  endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.  (For  men  verily  16 
swear  by  the  greater : and  an  oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them 
an  end  of  all  strife.)  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  17 
show  unto  the  heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of  his  counsel, 
confirmed  it  by  an  oath,  ’that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  18 
it  teas  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a strong  consola- 
tion, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set 
before  us ; which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both  19 
sure  and  stedfast,  and  which  entereth  into  that  within  the  vail, 

’ whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  an  20 
high-priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec 

For  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high  7 
God, -who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of  the 
kings,  and  blessed  him,  1 to  w?hom  also  Abraham  gave  a tenth  2 
part  of  all ; first  being  by  interpretation  King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem ; (which  is  King  of  peace ;) 
without  father,  without  mother,  without  descent,  having  neither  3 
beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life : but  made  like  unto  the  Son 
of  God;-abideth  a priest  continually.  Now  consider  how  great  4 
this  man  was,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils.  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  5 
who  receive  the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a commandment 
to  take  tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham : but  6 
he  whose  descent  is  not  counted  from  them  received  tithes  of 
Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promises.  (And  without  7 
all  contradiction  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.  And  here  men  8 
that  die  receive  tithes ; but  there  he  receiveth  them  of  whom  it 
is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.)  And  as  I may  so  say,  Levi  also,  9 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  in  Abraham.  For  he  was  yet  10 
in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec  met  him.  If  there-  11 
fore  perfection  w7ere  by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  the 
people  received  the  law,)  what  further  need  v:as  there  that  an- 
other priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and  not 
be  called  after  the  order  of  Aaron?  For  the  priesthood  being  12 
changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity  a change  also  of  the  law. 

For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another  13 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  the  altar.  For  it  is  14 
evident  that  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda;  of  which  tribe  Moses 
spake  nothing  concerning  priesthood.  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi-  15 
274 


A.  d.  63.  CHAP.  VIII.  Christian  dispensation . 

dent : for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Melchisedee  there  ariseth 
another  priest,  1 who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a carnal  com-  16 
mandment,  but  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life.  For  he  testi-  17 
fieth, 

Thou  art  a priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchisedee. 

For  there  is  verily  a disannulling  of  the  commandment  going  18 
before,  for  the  weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof,  f (for  the  19 
law  made  nothing  perfect,)  but  the  bringing  in  of  a better  hope, 
did ; by  the  which  wTe  draw  nigh  unto  God.  And  inasmuch  as  20 
not  without  an  oath  he  was  made  priest;  -(for  those  priests  were  21 
made  without  an  oath ; but  this  with  an  oath,  by  him  that  said 
unto  him. 

The  LORD  sware,  and  will  not  repent, 

Thou  art  a priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchisedee :) 

-by  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a surety  of  a better  testament.  22 
And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  because  they  were  not  suf-  23 
fered  to  continue  by  reason  of  death : but  this  man,  because  he  24 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable  priesthood : wherefore  25 
he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God 
by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

For  such  a high-priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  unde-  26 
filed,  separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens  ; 
who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those  high-priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  27 
first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people’s:  for  this  he  did 
once,  when  he  offered  up  himself  For  the  law  maketh  men  23 
high-priests  which  have  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law7,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  consecrated  for 
evermore. 

Now  of  the  things  which  we  have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  : We  S 
have  such  a high-priest,  wTho  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens ; a minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  2 
of  the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  LORD  pitched,  and  not  man. 

For  every  high-priest  is  ordained  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices:  3 
wherefore  it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man  have  somewhat  also  to 
offer.  For  if  he  w ere  on  earth,  he  should  not  be  a priest,  seeing  4 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law : (who  5 
serve  unto  the  example  and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as  Mo- 
ses was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle:  for,  “See,”  saith  he,  “that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee  in 
the  mount.”)  But  now7  hath  he  obtained  a more  excellent  6 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a better  cove- 
nant, which  w7as  established  upon  better  promises. 

FOR  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then  should  7 
no  place  have  been  sought  for  the  second.  For  finding  fault  with  8 
them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  LORD, 

When  I will  make  a new  covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel, 

And  with  the  house  of  Judah : 

Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I made  with  their  fathers,  9 

In  the  day  when  I took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  j 


% 


Superiority  of  the 


HEBREWS. 


PART  n. 


Because  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant, 

And  I regarded  them  not,  saith  the  LORD. 

For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I will  make  with  the  house  of  Iarael,  10 

After  those  days,  saith  the  LORD ; 

I will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 

And  write  them  in  their  hearts : 

And  I will  be  to  them  a God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a people : 

And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  neighbor,  11 

And  every  man  his  brother,  saying, 

Know  the  LORD  : 

For  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

For  I will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness,  12 

And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I remember  no  more. 

In  that  he  saith,  A new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first  old : 13 
now  that  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish 
away. 

Then  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also  ordinances  of  divine  9 
service,  and  a worldly  sanctuary.  For  there  was  a tabernacle  2 
made ; the  first  wherein  was  the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and 
the  show-bread ; which  is  called  the  Sanctuary.  And  after  the  3 
second  vail,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holiest  of  all, 

' which  had  the  golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over-  4 
laid  round  about  with  gold,  (wherein  was  the  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  Aaron’s  rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant ;)  and  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy-  5 
seat ; of  which  we  cannot  now  speak  particularly.  Now  when  6 
these  things  were  thus  ordained,  the  priests  went  always  into  the 
first  tabernacle-,  accomplishing  the  service  of  God : but  into  the  7 
second  went  the  high-priest  alone  once  every  year,  not  without 
blood,  which  he  offered  for  himself,  and  for  the  errors  of  the  peo- 
ple : the  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the  way  into  the  Holiest  8 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle 
was  yet  standing  : which  was  a figure  for  the  time  then  present,  9 
in  which  were  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could  not 
make  him  that  did  the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; which  stood  only  in  meats  and  drinks,  and  divers  wash-  10 
ings,  and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on  them  until  the  time  of 
reformation.  But  Christ  being  come  a high-priest  of  good  things  11 
to  come,  by  a greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  (that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building:)  neither  by  the  blood  12 
of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  he  entered  in  once 
into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 

For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a heifer,  13 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 
how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  Eter-  14 
nal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 
science from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ! 

And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  New  Testament.  15 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might 
receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance.  For  where  a testa-  16 
ment  is,  there  must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator: 

' for  a testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead  ; otherwise  it  is  17 
of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator  liveth.  Whereupon  nei-  18 
ther  the  first  testament  was  dedicated  without  blood.  For  when  19 
276 


A.  D.  63. 


CHAP.  X. 


Christian  dispensation 


Moses  had  spoken  every  precept  to  all  the  people  according  to 
the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with  water, 
and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  and 
all  the  people,  'saying,  “This  is  the  blood  of  the  testa-  20 
ment  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you.”  Moreover,  21 
he  sprinkled  likewise  with  blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  ministry.  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  22 
purged  with  blood ; and  without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remis- 
sion. It  was  therefore  necessary  that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the  23 
heavens  should  be  purified  with  these ; but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these.  For  Christ  is  not  24 
entered  into  the  holy  places  made  with  hands,  which  are  the  fig- 
ures of  the  true ; but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the 
presence  of  God  for  us : nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often,  25 
as  the  high-priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year  with 
blood  of  others ; for  then  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  26 
foundation  of  the  world : but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared,  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  27 
as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judg- 
ment : so  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many ; and  28 
unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation.  For  the  law  having  a shadow  of  good  3.0 
things  to  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sacrifices  which  they  offered  year  by  year  continually, 
make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect.  For  then  would  they  not  2 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  ? because  that  the  worshippers  once 
purged  should  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins.  But  in  those  3 
sacrifices  there  is  a remembrance  again  made  of  sins  every  year. 

For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should  4 
take  away  sins.  Wherefore,  when  He  cometh  into  the  world,  5 
He  saith, 


Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 

But  a body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  6 

Thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 

Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come  7 

(In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 

To  do  thy  will,  0 God. 

Above,  when  he  said,  8 

Sacrifice  and  offering  and  burnt-offerings 
And  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not, 

Neither  hadst  pleasure  therein; 

Which  are  offered  by  the  law : then  said  he,  9 


Lo,  I come,  to  do  thy  will,  0 God. 

He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second.  ' By  10 
the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  And  every  priest  standeth  daily  11 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  which 
can  never  take  away  sins : but  this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one  12 
sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever  sat  dowm  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

' from  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot-  13 
stool,  ^or  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  14 
5Y  277 


Practical  part 


HEBREWS. 


PART  IIL 


are  sanctified.  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a witness  to  us : 15 
for  after  that  he  had  said  before, 

This  is  the  covenant  that  I will  make  with  them  after  those  days, 

saith  the  LORD  5 

I will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts, 

And  in  their  minds  will  I write  them, 

And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I remember  no  more.  17 

Now,  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  18 
sin. 

HAVING-  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holi-  19 
est  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  1 by  a new  and  living  way,  which  he  20 
hath  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  vail,  (that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ;) 

' and  having  a high-priest  over  the  house  of  God  ; ' let  us  draw  21 
near  with  a true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  'washed 
with  pure  water.  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith  23 
without  wavering;  (for  he  is  faithful  that  promised ;)  ' and  let  us  24 
consider  one  another,  to  provoke  unto  love,  and  to  good  w7orks  : 
not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  25 
of  some  is ; but  exhorting  one  another ; and  so  much  the  more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the  know-  26 
ledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins,  'but  27 
a certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries.  He  that  despised  Moses’  28 
law,  died  without  mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses : of  how  29 
much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy, 
w7ho  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  un- 
holy thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace  ? For  30 
we  know  him  that  hath  said, 

Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 

And  again,  31 

The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

It  is  a fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  32 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a great  fight  of  afflictions  ; partly,  33 
while  ye  were  made  a gazing-stock  both  by  reproaches  and  af- 
flictions ; and  partly,  while  ye  became  companions  of  them  that 
were  so  used.  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  34 
took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in  yourselves 
that  ye  have  in  heaven  a better  and  an  enduring  substance.  Cast  35 
not  away  therefore  your  confidence,  which  hath  great  recom- 
pense of  reward.  For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  after  ye  36 
have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

For  yet  a little  while,  and  he  that  shall  come  37 

Will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith : * 3S 

But  if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw7  back  unto  perdition ; but  of  39 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

278 


A.  D.  63. 


CHAP.  XI. 


Practical  part 


Now  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence!!, 
of  things  not  seen : for  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a good  report.  2 
Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  3 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a 4 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  witness 
that  he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts ; and  by  it  he 
being  dead  yet  speaketh.  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated,  that 
he  should  not  see  death ; and  was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him : for  before  his  translation  he  had  this  testimony, 
that  he  pleased  God.  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  6 
him : for  he  that  cometh  to  God,  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him.  By  faith  Noah,  7 
being  warned  of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  fear, 
prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ; by  the  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith.  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called  to  go  out  8 
into  a place  which  he  should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance, 
obeyed  ; and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went.  By  9 
faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a strange  coun- 
try, dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with 
him  of  the  same  promise : for  he  looked  for  a city  which  hath  10 
foundations,  whose  builder  and  maker  is  God.  Through  faith  11  , 
also  Sarah  herself  received  strength  to  conceive  seed,  and  was 
delivered  of  a child  when  she  was  past  age,  because  she  judged 
him  faithful  who  had  promised.  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  12 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea-shore  innumera- 
ble. These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  promises,  13 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off  and  were  persuaded  of  them , and 
embraced  them , and  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pil- 
grims on  the  earth.  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare  plainly  14 
that  they  seek  a country.  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful  15 
of  that  country  from  whence  they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned.  But  now  they  desire  a better  16 
country , that  is,  an  heavenly : wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
be  called  their  God : for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a city.  By  17 
faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac  : and  he 
that  had  received  the  promises  offered  up  his  only-begotten  son, 

'of  whom  it  was  said,  “That  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  18 
called accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up,  even  19 
from  the  dead ; from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a figure. 

By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  concerning  things  to  20 
come.  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a dying,  blessed  both  the  21 
sons  of  Joseph ; and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 
staff!  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made  mention  of  the  de-  22 
parting  of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones.  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  23 
three  months  of  his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a proper 
child ; and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king’s  commandment.  By  24 
faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the 

279 


Practical  part. 


HEBREWS. 


FART  III 


son  of  Pharaoh’s  daughter;  choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction  25 
with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season ; esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  26 
treasures  in  Egypt : for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward.  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  27 
the  king:  for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible.  Through  28 
faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood,  lest  he 
that  destroyed  the  first-born  should  touch  them.  By  faith  they  29 
passed  through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians 
assaying  to  do,  were  drowned.  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  30 
down,  after  they  were  compassed  about  seven  days.  By  faith  31 
the  harlot  Rahab  perished  not  with  them  that  believed  not,  when 
she  had  received  the  spies  with  peace.  And  what  shall  I more  32 
say  ? for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and  of  Barak, 
and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthae,  of  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and 
of  the  prophets : who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  33 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

’ quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  34 
out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned 
to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens : women  received  their  dead  35 
raised  to  life  again:  and  others  were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ; that  they  might  obtain  a better  resurrection : and  36 
others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover, 
of  bonds  and  imprisonment : they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  37 
asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the  sword  : they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheep-skins,  and  goat-skins ; being  destitute,  af- 
flicted, tormented;  ’(of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy:)  they  38 
wandered  in  deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of 
the  earth.  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a good  report  through  39 
faith,  received  not  the  promise : God  having  provided  some  bet-  40 
ter  thing  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  be  made  per- 
fect. Wherefore,  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about  with  sol2 
great  a cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the 
sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us , and  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us, ' looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  2 
finisher  of  our  faith ; w ho,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him, 
endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  For  consider  him  that  endured  3 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied 
and  faint  in  your  minds. 

Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin.  4 
And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation  which  speaketh  unto  you  5 
as  unto  children, 

My  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  LORD, 

Nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  6 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons:  for  7 
what  son  is  he  w7hom  the  father  chasteneth  not  ? But  if  ye  be  8 
without  chastisement,  whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers  of  9 
our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence: 

280 


A.  D.  63. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Practical  pari 


shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of 
spirits,  and  live  ? For  they  verily  for  a few  days  chastened  us  10 
after  their  own  pleasure ; but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be 
partakers  of  his  holiness.  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present  11 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous:  nevertheless,  afterward  it 
yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them  which 
are  exercised  thereby. 

Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  down,  and  the  12 
feeble  knees;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  lest  that  13 
which  is  lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way:  but  let  it  rather  be 
healed.  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holiness,  without  which  14 
no  man  shall  see  the  Lord  : looking  diligently,  lest  any  man  fail  15 
of  the  grace  of  God ; lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up, 
trouble  you , and  thereby  many  be  defiled : lest  there  be  any  for-  16 
nicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of  meat 
sold  his  birthright.  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward,  when  he  17 
would  have  inherited  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected : for  he  found 
no  place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the  mount  that  might  be  touched,  and  18 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest,  'and  the  sound  of  a trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words;  19 
which  voice  they  that  heard,  entreated  that  the  word  should  not 
be  spoken  to  them  any  more : (for  they  could  not  endure  that  20 
which  wTas  commanded,  “And  if  so  much  as  a beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
through  wit  ha  dart:”  and -so  terrible  was  the  sight! -that  21 
Moses  said,  “I  exceedingly  fear  and  quake:’)  'but  ye  22 
are  come  unto  mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  company  of 
angels,  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first-born,  23 
which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  Media-  24 
tor  of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that 
speaketh  better  things  than  that  of  Abel.  See  that  ye  refuse  not  25 
him  that  speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused  him 
that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh  from  heaven : whose  voice  then  26 
shook  the  earth;  but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying 

Yet  once  more  I shake  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  removing  of  27 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain.  Wherefore  28 
we  receiving  a kingdom  wThich  cannot  be  moved,  let  us  have 
grace,  whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably,  with  reverence 
and  godly  fear ; for  our  God  is  a consuming  fire.  29 

Let  brotherly  love  continue.  'Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain!L3 
strangers : for  thereby  some  have  entertained  angels  unawares. 
Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  and  3 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body.  Marriage  is  honorable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled:  but  4 
whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  Let  your  conver-  5 

5Y2  281 


Practiced  part  HEBREWS.  PAltT  Ilf 

sation  be  without  covetousness ; and  be  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have:  for  he  hath  said, 

I will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee : 

so  that  we  may  boldly  say,  6 

The  LORD  is  my  helper, 

And  I will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

Remember  them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who  have  7 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God : whose  faith  follow,  consider- 
ing the  end  of  their  conversation:  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester-  8 
day,  and  to-day,  and  for  ever.  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers  9 
and  strange  doctrines : for  it  is  a good  thing  that  the  heart  be 
established  with  grace ; not  with  meats,  w hich  have  not  profited 
them  that  have  been  occupied  therein.  We  have  an  altar,  10 
whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  - 
For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  11 
sanctuary  by  the  high-pribst  for  sin,  are  burned  without  the 
camp.  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  12 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered  without  the  gate.  Let  us  go  forth  13 
therefore  unto  him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  For  14 
here  have  we  no  continuing  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. -By  15 
him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continu- 
ally* that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name.  But  16 
to  do  good,  and  to  communicate,  forget  not:  for  with  such  sacri- 
fices God  is  wTell  pleased.  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  17 
you,  and  submit  yourselves : for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and 
not  with  grief : for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you.  Pray  for  us : for  18 
we  trust  we  have  a good  conscience,  in  all  things  willing  to  live 
honestly.  But  I beseech  you  the  rather  to  do  this,  that  1 may  be  19 
restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the  dead  20 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  make  you  perfect  in  every  21 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever!  Amen. 

And  I beseech  you,  brethren,  suffer  the  word  of  exhortation : 22 
for  I have  written  a letter  unto  you  in  few  words.  Know  ye,  23 
that  our  brother  Timothy  is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom,  if  he 
come  shortly,  I will  see  you.  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  24 
over  you,  and  all  the  saints.  They  of  Italy  salute  you.  1 Grace  25 
be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

282 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  I. 


Of  temptation. 


THE  CATHOLIC  EPISTLES. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


JAMES,  a servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  1 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

MY  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta-  2 
tions,  ’ knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  your  faith  worketh  pa-  3 
tience : but  let  patience  have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  4 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting  nothing.  If  any  of  you  lack  wis-  5 
dom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and 
upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in  6 
faith,  nothing  wavering ; for  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a wave  of 
the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  7 
think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord.  A double-  8 
minded  man  is  unstable  in  all  his  ways.  Let  the  brother  of  low  9 
degree  rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted : but  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  10 
made  low:  because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass 
away.  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  with  a burning  heat,  but  it  11 
withereth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace 
of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth : so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  ways.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation:  12 
for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which 
the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him.  Let  no  man  say  13 
when  he  is  tempted,  I am  tempted  of  God : for  God  cannot  be 
tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man.  But  every  14 
man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed:  then,  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin;  15 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death.  Do  not  err,  my  16 
beloved  brethren.  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  17 
above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom 
is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning.  Of  his  own  will  18 
begat  he  us  with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a kind  of 
first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 

Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to  19 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath.  For  the  wrath  of  man  work-  20 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi-  21 
ness,  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meekness 
the  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  22 
your  own  selves.  For  if  any  be  a hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  23 
a doer,  he  is  like  unto  a man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 
glass  : for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight-  24 
way  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But  whoso  looketh  25 
into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being 
not  a forgetful  hearer,  but  a doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be 

283 


Censures, 


JAMES. 


blessed  in  his  deed.  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be  reli-  26 
gious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man’s  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  27 
God  and  the  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  2 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  For  if  there  come  unto  2 
your  assembly,  a man  with  a gold  ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a poor  man  in  vile  raiment,  and  ye  have  re-  3 
spect  to  him  that  weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  unto  him,  Sit 
thou  here  in  a good  place;  and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand  thou  there, 
or  sit  here  under  my  footstool,  'are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your-  4 
selves,  and  are  become  judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? Hearken,  my  5 
beloved  brethren,  hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this  world 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he  hath  promised 
to  them  that  love  him?  ' but  ye  have  despised  the  poor.  Do  not  6 
rich  men  oppress  you,  and  draw  you  before  the  judgment-seats? 

Do.  not  they  blaspheme  that  worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  are  7 
called  ? If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according  to  the  scripture,  8 
“Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,”  ye  do 
well ; but  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are  9 
convinced  of  the  law  as  transgressors.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  10 
tne  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point , he  is  guilty  of  all. 

For  he  that  said,  “Do  not  commit  adultery,”  said  also,  11 
“Do  not  kill.”  Now7,  if  thou  commit  no  adulter}7,  yet  if  thou 
kill,  thou  art  become  a transgressor  of  the  law.  So  speak  ye,  12 
and  so  do,  as  they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty. 

For  he  shall  have  judgment  without  mercy  that  hath  showed  no  13 
mercy;  and  mercy  rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  though  a man  say  he  hath  14 
faith,  and  have  not  works?  can  faith  save  him?  If  a brother  or  15 
sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food,  1 and  one  of  you  say  16 
unto  them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled ; not- 
withstanding ye  give  them  not  those  things  which  are  needful  to 
the  body;  what  doth  it  profit?  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  17 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone.  Yea,  a man  may  say,  Thou  hast  18 
faith,  and  I have  works : show  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works, 
and  I will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works.  Thou  believest  19 
that  there  is  one  God ; thou  doest  well : the  devils  also  believe, 
and  tremble.  But  wfilt  thou  know,  O vain  man,  that  faith  with-  20 
out  w7orks  is  dead  ? Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  21 
works,  w7hen  he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ? Seest  22 
thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  wrorks,  and  by  works  w as  faith 
made  perfect?  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  23 
“Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto 
him  for  righteousness,”  and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of 
God.  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a man  is  justified,  and  not  24 
by  faith  only.  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  25 
by  works,  when  she  had  received  the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way  ? For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is  26 
dead,  so  faith  without  w?orks  is  dead  also. 

284 


A.  D.  62. 


CHAP.  IV. 


for  disorders. 


My  brethren,  be  not  many  masters,  knowing  that  we  shall  3 
receive  the  greater  condemnation:  for  in  many  things  we  offend  2 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body.  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  3 
the  horses’  mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body.  Behold  also  the  ships,  which,  though  they  be  4 
so  great,  and  are  driven  of  fierce  wdnds,  yet  are  they  turned 
about  with  a very  small  helm,  whithersoever  the  governor  list- 
eth.  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a little  member,  and  boasteth  great  5 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a matter  a little  fire  kindleth!  'And  6 
the  tongue  is  a fire,  a world  of  iniquity ! So  is  the  tongue  among 
our  members,  that  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  firef 
the  course  of  nature ; and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell.  For  every  7 
kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things  in  the 
sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed,  of  mankind : but  the  tongue  8 
can  no  man  tame ; it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 
Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the  Father  ; and  therewith  curse  9 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the  similitude  of  God.  Out  of  the  10 
same  mouth  proceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth  a fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  11 
place  sweet  water  and  bitter  ? Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren,  12 
bear  olive-berries  ? either  a vine  figs  ? so  can  no  fountain  both 
yield  salt  water  and  fresh.  Who  is  a wise  man  and  endued  with  13 
knowledge  among  you  ? let  him  show  out  of  a good  conversation 
his  works  with  meekness  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter  14 
envying  and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth.  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from  above,  but  is  15 
earthly,  sensual,  devilish.  For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  16 
is  confusion,  and  every  evil  work.  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  17 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy.  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  18 
peace  of  them  that  make  peace. 

From  whence  come  wars  and  fightings  among  you  ? come  they 
not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts  that  war  in  your  members  ? Ye  lust,  2 
and  have  not : ye  kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain : ye 
fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not : ye  ask,  and  3 
receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon 
your  lusts.  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  4 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God  ? whosoever  there- 
fore will  be  a friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God.  Do  ye  5 
think  that  the  scripture  saith  in  vain,  ‘The  spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy?’  But  he  giveth  more  grace,  6 
wherefore  he  saith, 

God  resisteth  the  proud, 

But  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God : resist  the  Devil,  and  he  7 
will  flee  from  you.  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  8 
to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  purify  your  hearts, 
ye  double-minded.  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep:  let  your  9 
laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness.  Hum-  10 

285 


Cautions , tyc. 


JAMES. 


ble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

* Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren.  Lie  that  speaketh  evil  11 
of  his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the  law, 
and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a 
doer  of  the  law,  but  a judge.  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is  12 
able  to  save,  and  to  destroy:  who  art  thou  that  judgest  another? 

Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into  13 
such  a city,  and  continue  there  a year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and  get 
gain:  ' whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow;  for  14 
what  is  your  life  ? it  is  even  a vapor,  that  appeareth  for  a little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away  : for  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  15 
Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this,  or  that.  But  now  ye  re-  16 
joice  in  your  boastings : all  such  rejoicing  is  evil.  Therefore  to  17 
him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries  that  5 
shall  come  upon  you.  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar-  2 
ments  are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered  ; and  3 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure  together  for 
the  last  days.  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  laborers  who  have  reaped  4 
down  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth; 
and  the  cries  of  them  which  have  reaped  are  entered  into  the 
ears  of  the  LORD  OF  SABAOTFI.  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  5 
on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton ; ye  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
as  in  a day  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the  6 
just;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

BE  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming  of  the  LORD.  7 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain : ' be  ye  also  patient ; establish  your  hearts : for  8 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh.  Grudge  not  one  against  9 
another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned : behold,  the  Judge 
standeth  before  the  door.  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who  10 
have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffer- 
ing affliction,  and  of  patience.  Behold,  we  count  them  happy  11 
which  endure : ye  have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord ; that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of 
tender  mercy. 

But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by  hea-  12 
ven,  neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any  other  oath:  but  let 
your  yea  be  yea;  and  your  nay,  nay ; lest  ye  fall  into  condemna- 
tion. 

Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ? let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let  13 
him  sing  psalms.  Is  any  sick  among  you  ? let  him  call  for  the  14 
elders  of  the  church ; and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  ofthe  LORD.  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  15 
save  the  sick,  and  the  LORD  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

Confess  your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  16 
that  ye  may  be  healed  : the  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a right- 
eous man  availeth  much.  Elias  was  a man  subject  to  like  pas-  17 
286 


a.  d.  65  or  66. 


CHAP.  I. 


Encouragements 


sions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain : 
and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space  of  three  years  and 
six  months : and  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  18 
the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con-  19 
vert  him,  ' let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  the  sinner  20 
from  the  error  of  his  way,  shall  save  a soul  from  death,  and  shall 
hide  a multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 


PETER,  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat-  1 
tered  throughout  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithy- 
nia,  elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  2 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  unto  obedience,  and  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ : Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

BLESSED  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  3 
which,  according  to  his  abundant  mercy,  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  ' to  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  undefiled,  and  that  4 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  ' who  are  kept  by  5 
the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time,  ' wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  6 
for  a season,  (if  need  be)  ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold 
temptations;  that  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being  much  more  pre-  7 
cious  than  of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise,  and  honor,  and  glory,  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ : whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ; in  whom,  8 
though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice,  with  joy 
unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory,  ' receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  9 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls.  Of  which  salvation  the  proph-  10 
ets  have  inquired  and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you:  searching  what,  or  what  man-  11 
ner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the 
glory  that  should  follow.  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  12 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  us  they  did  minister  the  things  which 
are  now  reported  unto  you  by  them  that  have  preached  the  gos- 
pel unto  you,  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  13 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; as  obedjent  children,  not  fashioning  14 
yourselves  according  to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ignorance;  but  15 
as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner 
of  conversation;  'because  it  is  written,  “Be  ye  holy;  for  I 16 
am  holy.”  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  wdio  without  respect  17 

287 


Encouragements , 


I.  PETER. 


of  persons  judge th  according  to  every  man’s  work,  pass  the  time 
of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear:  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  18 
wrere  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold, 
from  your  vain  conversation  received  by  tradition  from  your  fa- 
thers, ' but  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a lamb  with-  19 
out  blemish  and  without  spot:  who  verily  was  foreordained  be-  20 
fore  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifest  in  these  last 
times  for  you,  • who  by  him  do  believe  in  God,  that  raised  him  21 
up  from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  that  your  faith  and  hope 
might  be  in  God.  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  22 
the  truth  through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren, 
see  that  ye  love  one  another  with  a pure  heart  fervently : being  23 
born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  by  the 
word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever.  (For,  24 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass 
The  grass  withereth, 

And  the  flower  thereof  falleth  away, 

But  the  word  of  the  LORD  endureth  tor  ever 

And  this  is  the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached  unto  you.  25 
Wherefore,  laying  aside  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypocri-  2 
sies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil-speakings,  ’ as  new-born  babes,  de-  2 
sire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby : if  3 
so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious.  To  whom  coming  4 
as  unto  a living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but  chosen  of 
God,  and  precious, ' ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a spirit-  5 
ual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  ac- 
ceptable to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  6 
in  the  scripture, 

Behold,  I lay  in  Sion  a chief  corner-stone,  elect,  precious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

Unto  you  therefore  which  believe,  he  is  precious : but  unto  them  7 
which  be  disobedient, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  disallowed, 

The  same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

fand  su  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  8 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient;  whereunto  also 
they  were  appointed.  But  ye  are  a chosen  generation,  a royal  9 
priesthood,  a holy  nation,  a peculiar  people ; that  ye  should  show 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light : which  in  time  past  were  not  a people,  but  10 
are  nowT  the  people  of  God : which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  have  obtained  mercy. 

Dearly  beloved,  I beseech  you , as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  ab-  11 
stain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  w ar  against  the  soul ; having  your  12 
conversation  honest  among  the  Gentiles:  that,  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 
Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord’s  13 
sake : whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; f or  unto  governors,  14 
as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil- 
doers, and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well : (for  so  is  the  w ill  15 
288 


a.  D.  b5  or  66. 


CHAP.  III. 


and  exhortations. 


of  God,  that  with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  foolish  men :)  as  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty  for  a cloak  of  16 
maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God.  ' Honor  all  men.  Love  17 
the  brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honor  the  king. 

Servants,  he  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear;  not  only  to  18 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward.  For  this  is  thank-  19 
worthy,  if  a man  for  conscience  toward  God  endure  grief,  suffer- 
ing wrongfully.  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  20 
your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if’  when  ye  do  well, 
and  sufler/or  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 
For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called  ; because  Christ  also  suffered  21 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps. 

' Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth ; 1 who,  22 
when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again ; when  he  suffered,  he 
threatened  not ; but  committed  himself  to  him  that  judgeth  right- 
eously; who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  24 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteousness  : 
by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  25 
astray ; but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
your  souls. 

Likewise,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  own  husbands ; 3 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they  also  may  without  the  word 
be  won  by  the  conversation  of  the  wives,  while  they  behold  your  2 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear.  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  3 
be  that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; but  let  it  he  the  hidden  man  of  4 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

For  after  this  manner  in  the  old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who  5 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection  unto  their 
own  husbands,  1 even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  6 
lord  ; whose  daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  wTell,  and  are  not 
afraid  with  any  amazement.  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  7 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving  honor  unto  the  wife,  as  unto 
the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of 
life  ; that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

Finally,  he  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one  of  an-  8 
other;  love  as  brethren,  he  pitiful,  he  courteous;  not  rendering  9 
evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing:  but  contrariwise,  blessing; 
knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a 
blessing. 

For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  - 10 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good  ; II 

Let  him  seek  peace  and  ensue  it. 

For  the  eyes  of  the  LORD  are  over  the  righteous,  12 

And  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers  : 

But  the  face  of  the  LORD  is  against  them  that  do  evil. 

And  wdio  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  13 
which  is  good  ? But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness’  sake,  happy  14 
are  ye ; and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be  troubled ; 
but  sanctify  the  LORD  God  in  vour  hearts ; 15 

5 Z 


289 


Encouragements , <fyc. 


I.  PETER. 


And  be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  ask- 
eth  you  a reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness  and 
fear:  having  a good  conscience;  that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  16 
of  you,  as  of  evil-doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that  falsely  ac- 
cuse your  good  conversation  in  Christ.  For  it  is  better,  if  the  17 
will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing,  than  for  evil-do- 
ing. For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  18 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in  the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit:  by  which  also  he  went  and  19 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison,  which  sometime  were  disobe-  20 
dient,  when  once  the  long-suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a preparing,  wherein  few  (that  is,  eight) 
souls,  were  saved  by  water : the  like  figure  whereunto,  even  bap-  21 
tism,  doth  also  now  save  us ; (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a good  conscience  toward  God,)  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ;  who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  22 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; angels,  and  authorities,  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  4 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the  same  mind  ; (for  he  that  hath 
suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ;)  that  he  no  longer  2 
should  live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men, 
but  to  the  will  of  God.  For  the  time  past  of  cnir  life  may  suffice  3 
us  to  have  wrought  the  wall  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked 
in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings, 
and  abominable  idolatries ; wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye  4 
run  not  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of 
you:  who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the  5 
quick  and  the  dead.  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached  6 
also  to  them  that  are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand : be  ye  therefore  sober,  7 
and  watch  unto  prayer.  And  above  all  things  have  fervent  8 
charity  among  yourselves ; for  charity  shall  cover  the  multitude 
of  sins.  1 Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without  grudging.  ' As  9 
every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one 
to  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ; if  any  11 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it,  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth : that 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ ; to 
whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever ! Amen. 

Beloved,  think  it  not  strange,  concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  12 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange  thing  happened  unto  you : 
but  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ’s  sufferings ; 13 
that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also  with 
exceeding  joy.  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  14 
happy  are  ye ; for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon 
you : on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is 
glorified.  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a murderer,  or  as  a thief,  15 
or  as  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a busy-body  in  other  men’s  matters.  Yet  16 
if  any  man  suffer  as  a Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed ; but 


a.  d.  65  or  66. 


CHAP.  V. 


Exhortations. 


let  him  glorify  God  on  this  behalf.  For  the  time  is  come  that  17 
judgment  must  begin  at  the  house  of  God  : and  if  it  first  begin 
at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
God?  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  18 
ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear?  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suffer  19 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well-doing,  as  unto  a faithful  Creator. 

The  elders  which  are  among  you  I exhort,  who  am  also  an  5 
elder,  and  a witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a par- 
taker of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : feed  the  flock  of  God  2 
which  is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  by  con- 
straint, but  willingly ; not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a ready  mind : 
neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage,  but  being  ensamples  3 
to  the  flock : and  when  the  phief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye  shall  4 
receive  a crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away.  Likewise,  ve  5 
younger,  submit  yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  be 
subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility: 

For  God  resisteth  the  proud, 

And  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  6 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time.  Casting  all  your  care  upon  7 
him ; for  he  careth  for  you. 

Be  sober,  be  vigilant ; because  your  adversary  the  Devil,  as  a 8 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour : whom  9 
resist  stedfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world.  But  the  10 
God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  awhile,  make  you  per- 
fect, stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To  him  be  glory  and  domin-  11 
ion  for  ever  and  ever ! Amen. 

By  Silvanus,  a faithful  brother  unto  you,  as  I suppose,  I have  12 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true  grace 
of  God  wherein  ye  stand.  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected  13 
together  with  you,  saluteth  you  ; and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

' Greet  ye  one  another  with  a kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you  14 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 


SIMON  PETER,  a servant  and  an  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  1 
m them  that  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ : Grace  and  2 
peace  be  multiplied  unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

ACCORDING  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  unto  us  all  3 
things  that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the  know- 
ledge of  him  that  hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : whereby  4 
are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises;  that 

291 


Various  exhortations. 


/ 


11.  PETER. 


by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having  es- 
caped the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  lust.  And  be-  5 
sides  this,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue ; and  to 
virtue,  knowledge ; • and  to  knowledge,  temperance ; and  to  tern-  6 
perance,  patience ; and  to  patience,  godliness ; 1 and  to  godliness,  7 
brotherly  kindness ; and  to  brotherly  kindness,  charity.  For  if  8 
these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
neither  he  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  and  can-  9 
not  see  afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged  from  his 
old  sins.  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  10 
your  calling  and  election  sure  : for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  fall : for  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abun-  11 
dantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ. 

Wherefore  I will  not  be  negligent  to  put  you  always  in  re-  12 
membrance  of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them , and  be  estab- 
lished in  the  present  truth.  Yea,  I think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I am  13 
m this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance ; 
knowing  that  shortly  I must  put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  14 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  showed  me.  Moreover,  I will  endea-  15 
vor  that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my  decease,  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance.  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly  16 
devised  fables,  when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  power  and 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye-witnesses  of  his 
Majesty  For  he  received  from  God  the  .Father  honor  and  glory,  17 
when  there  came  such  a voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 

‘This  is-  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well  pleased.’ 

And  this  voice  which  came  from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we  18 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount.  We  have  also  a more  sure  19 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as 
unto  a light  that  shineth  in  a dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts : knowing  this  first,  that  no  proph-  20 
ecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private  interpretation.  For  the  21 
prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  : but  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

But  there  were  false  prophets  also  among  the  people,  even  as  2, 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them, 
and  bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruction : and  many  shall  2 
follow  their  pernicious  ways;  (by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of 
truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of,)  and  through  covetousness  shall  they  3 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you:  whose  judgment 
now  of  a long  time  lingereth  not,  and  their  damnation  slumber- 
eth  not.  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  4 
them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment;  and  spared  not  the  old  world,  but  5 
saved  Noah  the  eighth  person,  a preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the'  world  of  the  ungodly;  and  turning  the  G 
cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes,  condemned  them  with 
292 


A.  D.  66. 


CHAP.  III. 


Various  exhortations. 


an  overthrow,  making  them  an  ensamp’le  unto  those  that  after 
should  live  ungodly ; and  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  with  the  7 
filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked  : (for  that  righteous  man  dwell-  8 
ing  among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  unlawful  deeds ;)  the  LORD  knoweth  9 
haw  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to  reserve  the 
unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  punished:  but ‘chiefly  10 
them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness,  and 
despise  government.  Presumptuous  are  they , self-willed  ; they 
are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities:  whereas,  angels,  which  11 
are  greater  in  power  and  might,  bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  LORD.  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts,  12 
made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the  things  that  they 
understand  not ; and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption : 
and  shall  receive  the  reward  of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that  13 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day-time : spots  they  are  and  blem- 
ishes, sporting  themselves  with  their  own  deceivings  while  they 
feast  with  you ; having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  that  cannot  14 
cease  from  sin ; beguiling  unstable  souls:  an  heart  they  have  ex- 
ercised with  covetous  practices ; cursed  children : which  have  15 
forsaken  the  right  way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following  the  way 
of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  unright- 
eousness; ’but  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity:  (the  dumb  ass,  16 
speaking  with  man’s  voice,  forbade  the  madness  of  the  prophet.) 
These  are  wells  without  water,  clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 17 
tempest;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever.  For  18 
when  they  speak  great  swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  allure 
through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much  wantonness,  those 
that  were  clean  escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error.  While  19 
they  promise  them  liberty,  they  themselves  are  the  servants  of 
corruption : for  of  whom  a man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he 
brought  in  bondage.  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pollu-  20 
tions  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Sa- 
vior Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them  than  the  beginning.  For  21 
it  had  been  better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy 
commandment  delivered  unto  them.  But  it  is  happened  unto  22 
them,  according  to  the  true  proverb, 

The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again; 

and, 

The  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

This  second  epistle,  beloved,  I now  write  unto  you;  in  both  3 
which  I stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of  remembrance : that  2 
ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  commandment  of  us  the  Apostles 
of  the  Lord  and  Savior:  knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall  come  3 
in  the  last  days  scoffers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  ’ and  say-  4 
ing,  Where  is  the  promise  of  his  coming  ? for  since  the  fathers 
fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were  from  the  beginning  of 

5 Z 2 293 


Of  Christian  LO  VE ; I.  JOHN. 

the  creation.  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant  of,  thpt  by  the  5 
word  of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  tbe  earth  standing 
out  of  the  water  and  in  the  water  : whereby  the  world  that  then  6 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water,  perished : but  the  heavens  7 
and  the  earth,  which  are  nowr,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judgment  and  perdi- 
tion of  ungodly  men.  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  8 
thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  9 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count  slackness;  but  is  long-suffering 
to  us-ward,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should 
come  to  repentance.  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a 10 
thief  in  the  night ; in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass  aw  ay 
with  a great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 
Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved,  what  man-  11 
ner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and  godli- 
ness, looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of  God,  12 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat?  Nevertheless  we,  accord-  13 
ing  to  his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens  and  a new  earth,  where- 
in dw7elleth  righteousness. 

Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be  14 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless,  and  account  that  the  long-suffering  of  our  Lord  is  sal-  15 
vation : even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him,  hath  written  unto  you ; as  also  in  all  his  16 
epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; in  which  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  they  that  are  unlearned  and 
unstable  w?rest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their 
own  destruction.  Ye  therefore,  boloved,  seeing  ye  know  17 
these  things  before,  bew7are  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the 
error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness : but  grow7  18 
in  grace,  and  in  the  know  ledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever!  Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  1 
which  wre  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon, 
and  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the  Word  of  Life:  (for  the  2 
life  was  manifested,  and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and 
show  unto  you  that  eternal  life  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  was  manifested  unto  us .)  that  which  we  have  seen  and  3 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship 
with  us  : and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  And  these  things  write  w7e  unto  you,  that  4 
your  joy  may  be  full. 

294 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  I. 


and  holiness 


This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and  5 
declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at 
all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  6 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : but  if  we  walk  in  the  7 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  8 
truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  9 
to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a liar,  and  his  10 
word  is  not  in  us. 

My  little  children,  these  things  write  I unto  you,  that  ye  sin  2 
not:  and  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous : and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins : 2 

and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  3 
commandments.  He  that  saith,  I know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his  4 
commandments,  is  a liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  But  whoso  5 
keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected : 
hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him.  He  that  saith  he  abideth  6 
in  him,  ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  evep  as  he  walked. 

Brethren,  I write  no  new  commandment  unto  you,  but  an  7 
old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning.  The  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. Again,  a new  commandment  I write  unto  you,  which  8 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you:  because  the  darkness  is  past, 
and  the  true  light  now  shineth.  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  9 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even  until  now.  He  that  10 
loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  him.  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  dark-  11 
ness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth ; because  that  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes.  I write  12 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for 
his  name’s  sake.  I write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  13 
known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning.  I write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  One.  I write  unto 
you,  little  children,  because  ye  have  known  the  Father.  I have  14 
written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I have  written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  One.  Love  not  the  world,  neither  15 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  16 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  w7orld.  And  the  world  17 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time : and  as  ye  have  heard  that  18 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are  there  many  antichrists; 
w’hereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time.  They  went  out  from  19 
us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ; for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they 

295 


Of  Christian  LO  VE ; 


I.  JOHN. 


would  no  doubt  have  continued  with  us:  but  they  went  out , that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of  us.  But  20 
ye  have  an  unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

1 have  not  written  unto  you  because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  21 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.  Who  is  a liar,  22 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  He  is  antichrist, 
that  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth  the  23 
Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father : [ but  he  that  acknowledgeth  the 
Son,  hath  the  Father  also.]  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which  24 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning  shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue  in 
the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath  25 
promised  us>  even  eternal  life.  These  things  have  I written  unto  26 
you  concerning  them  that  seduce  you.  But  the  anointing  which  27 
ye  have  received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  man  teach  you : but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  you  of 
all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught 
you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him.  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  28 
him ; that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may  have  confidence,  and 
not  be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming.  If  ye  know  that  he  is  29 
righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
born  of  him. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  3 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God ! Therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.  Beloved,  now  2 
are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be:  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him ; for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifielh  himself,  3 
even  as  he  is  pure.  Whosoever  eommitteth  sin,  transgresseth  also  4 
the  law;  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law.  And  ye  knowr  5 
that  he  was  manifested  to  take  awray  our  sins ; and  in  him  is  no 
sin.  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not: whosoever sinneth  6 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known  him.  Little  children,  let  no  7 
man  deceive  you : he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous.  He  that  eommitteth  sin  is  of  the  Devil ; for  8 
the  Devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
Devil.  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin;  for  his  9 
seed  remaineth  in  him  : and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of 
God.  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  10 
of  the  Devil. 

Whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye  heard  11 
from  the  beginning,  that  we  should  love  one  another.  Not  as  12 
Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked  One,  and  slew  his  brother.  And 
wrherefore  slew  he  him  ? Because  his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother’s  righteous.  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  13 
hate  you.  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  14 
because  we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother,  is  a murderer:  15 
296 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  IV. 


and  holiness. 


dnd  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 
Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God , because  he  laid  down  his  16 
life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  17 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  18 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  1 
assure  our  hearts  before  him.  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  20 
is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  21 
our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  toward  God, 

' and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  22 
his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment ; That  we  should  believe  23 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he 
gave  us  commandment.  And  he  that  keepeth  his  command-  24 
ments,  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  whether  & 
they  are  of  God  : because  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out  into 
the  w orld.  Hereby  know  ye  the  spirit  of  God  : Every  spirit  that  2 
confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God : and  3 
every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh,  is  not  of  God.  And  this  is  that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof 
ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come ; and  even  now  already  is  it 
in  the  world.  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  4 
them  : because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world.  They  are  of  the  world : therefore  speak  they  of  the  5 
world,  and  the  world  heareth  them.  We  are  of  God  : he  that  6 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us;  he  that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  w7e  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of  God;  and  7 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God.  He  8 
that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God  ; for  God  is  love.  In  this  was  9 
manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent  his 
only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him-  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  10 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  propitiation  for  our  sin§.  Beloved,  11 
if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  another.  No  12 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us.  Hereby  know  13 
we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  Spirit. 

And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  14 
to  he  the  Savior  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  15 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  16 
we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God 
is  love : and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God 
in  him.  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we  may  have  17 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judgment:  because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; but  perfect  love  casteth  18 

297 


Of  Christian  LO  VE,  $c.  I.  JOHN. 


out  fear:  because  fear  hath  torment.  He  that  feareth,  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love.  We  love  him  because  he  first  loved  us.  19 

If  a man  say,  I love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a liar.  20 
For  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can 
he  love  God,  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? and  this  commandment  21 
have  we  from  him,  That  he  who  loveth  God,  love  his  brother 
also. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born  of  God  : 5 
and  every  one  that  loveth  him  that  begat,  loveth  him  also  that  is 
begotten  of  him.  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  2 
God,  when  we  love  God,  and  keep  his  commandments.  For  this  3 
is  the  love  of  God,  that  wTe  keep  his  commandments ; and  his 
commandments  are  not  grievous.  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  4 
God,  overcometh  the  world ; and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
cometh  the  world,  even  our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  5 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ; 6 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth.  For  there  are  7 
three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost : and  these  three  are  one.  And  there  are  three  that  8 
bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the  w7ater,  and  the  blood ; 
and  these  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  9 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God 
which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  10 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God,  hath  made  him  a liar,  because  be  believeth  not  the  record 
that  God  gave  of  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  11 
given  to  us  eternal  life : and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  12 
the  Son,  hath  life ; and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God,  hath 
not  life. 

These  things  have  I written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  13 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ; that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  14 
And  this  is  the  confidence  that  w7e  have  in  him,  that  if  we  ask 
any  thing  according  to  his  will  he  heareth  us : and  if  we  know  15 
that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  16 
he  shall  ask,  and  lie  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
death.  There  is  a sin  unto  death  : I do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray 
for  it.  All  unrighteousness  is  sin ; and  there  is  a sin  not  unto  17 
death. 

We  know7  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God,  sinneth  not ; but  he  18 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepeth  himself,  and  that  wicked  One 
toucheth  him  not.  And  we  know  that  w7e  are  of  God,  and  the  19 
whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness.  And  we  know  that  the  Son  20 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true  ; and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
n his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 
Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from  idols.  Amen. 

298 


a.  d.  66  or  67. 


CHAP.  I. 


Epistle  to  Gai.us . 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  LADY,  and  her  children,  whom  I 1 
love  in  the  truth,  and  not  I only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth,  1 for  the  truth’s  sake  which  dwelleth  in  us,  and  2 
shall  be  with  us  for  ever:  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy  and  peace  3 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

I rejoiced  greatly,  that  I found  of  thy  children  walking  in  4 
truth,  as  we  have  received  a commandment  from  the  Father. 
And  now  I beseech  thee,  lady,  riot  as  though  I wrote  a new  com-  5 
mandment  unto  thee,  but  that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  6 
his  commandments.  This  is  the  commandment,  That  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should  walk  in  it.  For  many  de-  7 
ceivers  are  entered  into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 
Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not  those  things  which  we  have  8 
wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a full  reward.  Whosoever  trans-  9 
gresseth,  and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God. 

He  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son.  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and  bring  not  10 
this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid  him 
God  speed : for  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed,  is  partaker  of  his  11 
evil  deeds. 

Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I would  not  write  with  12 
paper  and  ink : but  I trust  to  come  unto  you,  and  speak  face  to 
face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full.  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  13 
greet  thee.  Amen. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  well-beloved  Gaius,  whom  I love  in  the  3. 
truth.  Beloved,  I wish  above  all  things  that  thou  mayest  pros-  2 
per  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  For  I re-  3 
joiced  greatly,  wThen  the  brethren  came  and  testified  of  the  truth 
that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth.  I have  no  4 
greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth.  Beloved,  5 
thou  doest  faithfully  whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  brethren,  and 
to  strangers,  w-hieh  have  borne  witness  of  thy  charity  before  the  6 
church : whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on  their  journey  after  a 
godly  sort,  thou  shall  do  well,  ’ because  that  for  his  name’s  sake  7 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  We  therefore  8 
ought  to  receive  such,  that  we  might  be  fellow-helpers  to  the 
truth. 


299 


Exhortations. 


JUDE 


I wrote  unto  the  church : but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  9 
the  pre-eminence  among  them,  receiveth  us  not.  Wherefore,  if  10 
I come,  I will  remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  prating 
against  us  with  malicious  words:  and  not  content  therewith,  nei- 
ther doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them 
that  would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the  church.  Beloved,  follow  11 
not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that  doeth 
good  is  of  God  : but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God.  De-  12 
metrius  hath  good  report  of  all  men , and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
and  we  also  bear  record ; and  ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

I had  many  things  to  write,  but  I will  not  with  ink  and  pen  13 
write  unto  thee : but  I trust  I shall  shortly  see  thee,  and  we  shall  14 
speak  face  to  face.  Peace  he  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee. 
Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 


JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  to  1 
them  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  called.  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  2 
multiplied. 

Beloved,  when  I gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  the  3 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith  w'hich 
was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints.  For  there  are  certain  men  4 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into 
lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  I will  therefore  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  5 
ye  once  knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having  saved  the  people 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them  that  believed 
not:  and  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  6 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  un- 
der darkness  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day : even  as  Sodom  7 
and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner,  giving 
themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 
Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise  do-  8 
minion,  and  speak  evil  of'  dignities.  Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  9 
when  contending  wTith  the  Devil,  (he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,)  durst  not  bring  against  him  a railing  accusation,  but  said, 
‘The  Lord  rebuke  thee.’  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  10 
which  they  know  not:  but  wThat  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt  themselves.  Woe  unto  them!  11 
for  they  have  gone  in  the  w7av  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after 
the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gainsaying 
of  Core.  These  are  spots  in  your  Feasts-of-Charity,  when  they  12 
feast  with  you,  feeding  themselves  without  fear:  clouds  they  are 
300 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  I. 


The  Epistles, 


without  water,  carried  about  of  winds ; trees  whose  fruit  with- 
ereth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots : raging  13 
waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their  own  shame;  wandering 
stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 
And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  14 
saying, 

Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  15 

And  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly  among  them, 

Of  all  their  ungodly  deeds, 

Which  they  have  ungodly  committed, 

And  of  all  their  hard  speeches 
Which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts ; 16 
and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words , having  men’s 
persons  in  admiration  because  of  advantage.  But,  beloved,  re-  17 
member  ye  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  of  the  Apostles 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; how  that  they  told  you  there  should  be  18 
mockers  in  the  last  time,  who  should  walk  after  their  own  un- 
godly lusts. 

These  be  they  who  separate  themselves,  sensual,  having  not  19 
the  Spirit.  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  20 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  ' keep  yourselves  in  the  21 
love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life.  And  of  some  have  compassion,  making  a differ-  22 
ence:  and  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ; 23 
hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  24 
present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with  ex- 
ceeding joy,  1 to  the  only  wise  God  our  Savior,  he  glory  and  ma-  25 
jesty,  dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  ever!  Amen. 


THE  REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 


THE  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  unto  him,  to  show  unto  his  X 

servants  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass ; and  he  sent  and  signified  it 
by  his  Angel  unto  his  servant  JOHN,  who  bare  record  of  the  Word  of  God,  2 

and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw.  Blessed  3 

is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep 
those  things  which  are  written  therein : for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

JOHN  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia:  Grace  be  4 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come ; and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  are  before 
his  throne ; and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  Witness,  5 
and  the  First-begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  Prince  of  the  kings 
of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our 
sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  6 
God  and  his  Father;  to  him  he  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

6 A 


301 


The  Epistles 


REVELATION. 


PART  X. 


Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  7 
and  they  also  which  pierced  him : and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
shall  wail  because  of  him : even  so.  Amen.  I am  Alpha  and  8 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending,  saith  the  LORD,  which  is, 
and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

I John,  who  also  am  your  brother,  and  companion  in  tribula-  9 
tion,  and  in  the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the 
isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ.  I was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord’s  day,  and  10 
heard  behind  me  a great  voice,  as  of  a trumpet,  ’ saying,  I am  11 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last ; and,  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia ; unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea.  And  I turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake  with  12 
me.  And  being  turned,  I saw  seven  golden  candlesticks, ’ and  in  13 
the  midst  of  the  seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps 
with  a golden  girdle ; his  head  and  his  hairs  were  white  like  14 
wool,  as  white  as  snow ; and  his  eyes  were  as  a flame  of  fire ; 
and  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a furnace ; 15 
and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters : and  he  had  in  his  16 
right  hand  seven  stars : and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a sharp  two- 
edged  sword : and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 
strength.  ’And  when  I saw  him,  I fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  17 
he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear  not ; I am 
the  first  and  the  last;  ' I am  he  that  liveth  and  was  dead;  and  18 
behold,  I am  alive  for  evermore,  Amen;  and  have  the  keys  of 
hell  and  of  death.  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  19 
the  things  which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter ; 
the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  20 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are 
the  Angels  of  the  seven  churches ; and  the  seven  candlesticks 
which  thou  sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 

Unto  the  Angel  of  the  church  of  Ephesus  write:  ‘These  2 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks ; I 2 
know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor,  and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou 
canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil ; and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  Apostles,  and  are  not;  and  hast  found  them 
liars : and  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for  my  name’s  sake  3 
hast  labored,  and  hast  not  fainted.  Nevertheless,  1 have  some - 4 
what  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love.  Remem-  5 
ber  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the 
first  works ; or  else  I will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  re- 
move thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  except  thou  repent.  But  6 
this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitanes, 
which  I also  hate.  He  that  hath  an  ear  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ; To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  para- 
dise of  God.’ 

302 


7 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  II. 


to  the  churches . 


And  unto  the  Angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write;  ‘These  8 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

I know  thy  works,  and  tribulation,  and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  9 
rich)  and  I know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say  they  are 
Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of  Satan.  Fear  none  10 
of  those  things  which  thou  shall  suffer.  Behold,  the  Devil  shall 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ; and  ye  shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a crown  of  life.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  11 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  He  that  overcometh, 
shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death.’ 

And  to  the  Angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamos  write;  ‘These  12 
things  saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two  edges;  I 13 
know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan’s 
seat  is:  and  thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithful  martyr, 
who  was  slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  But  I have  14 
a few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a stum- 
bling-block before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication.  So  hast  thou  also  them  15 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which  thing  I hate. 
Repent;  or  else  I will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  16 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  17 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  To  him 
that  overcometh  will  I give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth,  saving  he  that  receive th  iV 
And  unto  the  Angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write;  ‘These  18 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass ; I know  thy  works,  and  19 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  he  more  than  the  first.  Notwithstanding,  I have  20 
a few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  sufferest  that  woman 
Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a prophetess,  to  teach  and  to 
seduce  my  servants  to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sac- 
rificed unto  idols.  And  I gave  her  space  to  repent  of  her  forni-  21 
cation,  and  she  repented  not.  Behold,  I will  cast  her  into  a bed,  22 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with  her  into  great  tribulation, 
except  they  repent  of  their  deeds.  And  I will  kill  her  children  23 
with  death ; and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts : and  I will  give  unto  every  one  of 
you  according  to  your  works.  But  unto  you  I say,  and  unto  the  24 
rest  in  Thyatira,  As  many  as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and  w7hich 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan,  (as  they  speak ;)  I wTill  put 
upon  you  none  other  burden : but  that  w7hich  ye  have  already , 25 
hold  fast  till  I come.  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my  26 
works  unto  the  end,  to  him  w7ill  I give  power  over  the  nations: 
and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a rod  of  iron ; as  the  vessels  of  a 27 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers : even  as  I received  of  mv 

303 


PART  1. 


Epistles  to  the  churches.  REVELATION. 

Father.  'And  I will  give  him  the  morning-star.  'He  that  hath  28 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches.’ 

And  unto  the  Angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write;  ‘These  3 
things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven 
stars ; I know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a name  that  thou  livest, 
and  art  dead.  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which  2 
remain,  that  are  ready  to  die : f or  I have  not  found  thy  works 
perfect  before  God.  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast  received  3 
and  heard,  and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt  not 
watch,  1 will  come  on  thee  as  a thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I will  come  upon  thee.  Thou  hast  a few  names  even  4 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their  garments ; and  they  shall 
Walk  with  me  in  white:  for  they  are  worthy.  lie  that  overcom-  5 
eth,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  I will  not 
blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  Angels.  He  that  hath  an  6 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches.’ 

And  to  the  Angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write;  ‘These  7 
things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the  key 
of  Dhvid,  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth : and  shutteth, 
and  no  man  openeth:  ’I  know  thy  works:  behold,  I have  set  8 
before  thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : for  thou  hast 
a little  strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name.  Behold,  I will  make  them  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  9 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie ; behold,  I will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know 
that  I have  loved  thee.  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  10 
patience,  I also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  qf  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth.  Behold,  I come  quickly:  hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast,  11 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown.  Him  that  overcome! h,  will  I make  12 
a pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out:  and  I will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
cometh  dow  n out  of  heaven  from  my  God  : and  I will  write  upon 
him  my  new  name.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  w-hat  the  13 
Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches.’ 

And  unto  the  Angel  of  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  write;  14 
‘These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  Witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  ; I know  thy  works,  that  thou  15 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot.  I would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  ' So  lb 
then,  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I will 
spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I am  rich,  and  17 
increased  with  goods,  and  have  need  of  nothing ; and  knowest. 
not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind, 
and  naked ; I counsel  thee  tty  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  18 
that  thou  mayest  be  rich ; and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest 
be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear; 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve  that  thou  mayest  see.  As  19 
many  as  I love  I rebuke  and  chasten : be  zealous  therefore,  and 
repent.  Behold,  I stand  at  the  door,  and  knock : If  any  man  hear  20 
304 


a.  D.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  V. 


The  seven  Seals . 


my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me.  To  him  that  overeometh  will  I grant  21 
to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I also  overcame;  and  am 
set  down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  22 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches.’ 

AFTER  this  I looked,  and  behold,  a door  was  opened  in  hea-  & 
ven:  and  the  first  voice  which  I heard  was  as  it  were  of  a trumpet 
talking  with  me;  which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and  I will  show 
thee  things  which  must  be  hereafter.  And  immediately  I was  2 
in  the  Spirit : and  behold  a throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne.  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a jasper  3 
and  a sardine  stone;  and  there  was  a rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald.  And  round  about  the  4 
throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats ; and  upon  the  seats  I saw7 
four  and  twenty  elders  sitting  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.  And  out  of  the  throne  5 
proceeded  lightnings  and  th underings,  and  voices.  And  there 
were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  wdiich  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God.  And  before  the  throne,  there  was  a sea  6 
of  glass  like  unto  crystal,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne  were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and 
behind.  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a lion,  and  the  second  beast  7 
like  a calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a face  as  a man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a flying  eagle.  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  8 
them  six  wings  about  him;  and  they  were  full  of  eyes  W’ithin: 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying, 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  LORD  God  Almighty, 

Which  wag,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

And  when  those  beasts  give  glory,  and  honor,  and  thanks  to  him  9 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  ’ the  four  10 
and  twenty  elders  fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crow7ns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

Thou  art  worthy,  0 LORD,  to  receive  glory,  and  honor,  and  power ; 11 

For  thoU  hast  created  all  things, 

And  for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were  created. 

AND  I saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 5 
Dook  written  within  and  on  the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven 
seals.  And  I saw  a strong  Angel  proclaiming  with  a loud  voice,  2 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 
And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  3 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon.  And  I wept  4 
much,  because  no  man  was  found  worthy  to  open,  and  to  read 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon.  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  5 
unto  me,  ‘ Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seven  seals  thereof.’  And  I beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the  6 
throne,  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders, 
stood  a Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the 
earth.  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 

6 A 2 305 


7 


The  seven  Seals . 


REVELATION. 


PART  II. 


him  that  sat  upon  the  throne.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  8 
The  four  beasts,  and  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before 
the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them  harps,  and  golden  vials  full 
of  odors,  which  are  the  prayers  of  saints.  And  they  sung  a new  9 
song,  saying, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  rake  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof : 

For  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood, 

Out  of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation, 

And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests:  10 

And  wc  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

And  I beheld,  and  I heard  the  voice  of  many  angels  round  about  11 
the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  the  elders : and  the  number  of 
them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; saying  with  a loud  voice, 

Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain,  12 

To  receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom, v 
And  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory,  apd  blessing. 

And  every  creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  13 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I saying, 

Blessing,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  power, 

Be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 

And  unto  the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever ! 

And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen!  And  the  four  and  twenty  14 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 

And  I saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  Seals,  and  I 6 
heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts, 
saying,  Come  and  see.  And  I saw,  and  behold,  a white  horse : 2 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a bow ; and  a crown  was  given  unto 
him  : and  he  went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  Seal,  I heard  the  second  3 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.,  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that  4 
was  red : and  power  was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take 
peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one  another : and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a great  sword. 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  Seal,  I heard  the  third  5 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And  I beheld,  and  lo,  a black  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a pair  of  balances  in  his  hand.  And  6 
I heard  a voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A measure  of 
wheat  for  a penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for  a penny ; 
and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth  Seal,  I heard  the  voice  7 
of  the  fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And  I looked,  and  be-  8 
hold,  a pale  horse:  and  his  name  that  sat  on  him  was  Death,  and 
Hell  followed  with  him.  And  power  was  given  unto  them  over 
the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  hun- 
ger, and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  Seal,  I saw  under  the  altar  9 
the  souls  of  them  that  wrere  slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  which  they  held ; and  they  cried  with  a loud  10 
voice,  saying,  1 How  long,  O LORD,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  V 
306 


a.,  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  VII. 


The  seven  Seats. 


And  white  robes  were  given  unto  every  one  of  them:  and  it  11 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a little  season, 
until  their  fellowr-servants  also  and  their  brethren,  that  should  be 
killed  as  they  were , should  be  fulfilled. 

And  I beheld  when  he  had  opened  the  sixth  Seal,  and  lo,  there  12 
was  a great  earthquake ; and  the  sun  became  black  as  sackcloth 
of  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood,  'and  the  stars  of  heaven  13 
fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a fig-tree  casteth  her  untimely  figs, 
when  she  is  shaken  of  a mighty  wfind.  And  the  heaven  departed  14 
as  a scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together;  and  every  mountain  and 
island  were  moved  out  of  their  places.  And  the  kings  of  the  15 
earth,  and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the  chief  cap- 
tains, and  the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond-man,  and  every  free- 
man, hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains, ' and  said  to  the  mountains  and  rocks,  ‘ Fall  on  us,  and  hide  16 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb:  for  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come;  and  17 
who  shall  be  able  to  stand  ? ’ 

And  after  these  things  I saw  four  Angels  standing  on  the  four  7 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth*  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree.  And  I saw  another  Angel  ascending  from  the  east,  having  2 
the  seal  of  the  living  God  : and  he  cried  with  a loud  voice  to  the 
four  Angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth,  and  the  sea, 

' saying,  ‘ Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  3 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  foreheads.’  And  I 4 
heard  the  number  of  them  w hich  were  sealed  : and  there  were 
sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel : of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  twelve  5 
thousand  : of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  Were  sealed  twelve  thousand  : 
of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand  : of  the  tribe  of  6 
Aser  were  sealed  twelve  thousand  : of  the  tribe  of  Nephthalim 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand : of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand : of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  7 
twelve  thousand  : of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand : of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve  thousand  : 

' of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand : of  the  8 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand : of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

After  this,  I beheld,  and  lo,  a great  multitude,  which  no  man  9 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands;  and  cried  with  a 10 
loud  voice,  saying, 

Salvation  to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

And  all  the  Angels  stood  round  about  the  throne,  and  about  the  11 
elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne  on  their 
faces,  and  worshipped  God,  saying, 

Amen ! Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  £ 

And  thanksgiving,  and  honor,  and  power,  and  might, 

Be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever  ! Amen. 


307 


The  seven  Trumpets.  REVELATION 


part  iit 


And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  me,  What  are  13 
these  which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they?  And  I said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  14 
unto  me,  ‘These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation, 
and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  15 
serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple : and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  16 
neither  thirst  any  more ; neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  17 
shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of 
waters : and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes.’ 

And  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh  Seal,  there  was  silence  8 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

AND  I saw  the  seven  Angels  which  stood  before  God  ; and  2 
to  them  were  given  seven  trumpets.  And  another  Angel  came  3 
and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a golden  censer;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense,  that  he  should  offer  it  with  the 
prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  w hich  was  before  the 
throne.  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  which  came  with  the  4 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out  of  the  Angel’s 
hand.  And  the  Angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of  5 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  ‘earth : and  there  were  voices,  and 
thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake.  And  the  seven  6 
Angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared  themselves  to 
sound. 

The  first  Angel  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and  fire  7 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth:  and 
the  third  part  of  trees  w7as  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

And  the  second  Angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a great  moun-  8 
tain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood ; and  the  third  part  of  the  creatures  9 
wdiich  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life,  died ; and  the  third  part  of 
the  ships  were  destroyed. 

And  the  third  Angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  a great  star  from  10 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part 
of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  waters.  And  the  name  11 
of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood : and  the  third  part  of  the  w aters 
became  wormwood  ; and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because 
they  were  made  bitter. 

And  the  fourth  Angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  12 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  likewise.  And  13 
I beheld,  and  heard  an  Angel  flying  through  the  midst  of  hea- 
ven. saying  with  a loud  voice,  ‘ Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the 
three  Angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound  !* 

And  the  fifth  Angel  sounded,  and  I saw  a star  fall  from  hea-  9 
ven  unto  the  earth : and  to  him  w as  given  the  key  of  the  bottom- 
308 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  X. 


The  seven  Trumpets. 


Jess  pit.  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit ; and  there  arose  a 2 
smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a great  furnace  ; and  the 
son  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the 
pit.  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 3 

and  unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power.  And  it  was  commanded  them  that  they  should  not  4 
hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree ; but  only  those  men  which  have  not  the  seal  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they  should  not  kill  5 
them,  but  that  they  should  be  tormented  five  months:  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man.  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek  death,  and  shall  not  6 
lind  it ; and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 
And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto  horses  prepared  7 
unto  battle ; and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 
and  their  faces  v:ere  as  the  faces  of  men,  ' and  they  had  hair  as  8 
the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions,  ? and  9 
they  had  breast-plates,  as  it  were  breast-plates  of  iron ; and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
running  to  battle.  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  10 
there  were  stings  in  their  tails : and  their  power  was  to  hurt  men 
five  months.  And  they  had  a king  over  them,  which  is  the  Angel  11 
of  the  bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abad- 
don, but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his  name  Apollyon.  One  woe  12 
is  past;  and  behold,  there  come  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

And  the  sixth  Angel  sounded,  and  I heard  a voice  from  the  13 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God,  saying  to  the  14 
sixth  Angel  which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the  four  Angels  which 
are  bound  in  the  great  river  Euphrates.  And  the  four  Angels  15 
were  loosed,  which  were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a day,  and  a 
month,  and  a year,  for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men.  And  the  16 
number  of  the  army  of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred  thousand 
thousand:  and  I heard  the  number  of  them.  And  thus  1 saw  17 
the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breast- 
plates of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone : and  the  heads  of 
the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of  lions ; and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire,  and  smoke,  and  brimstone.  By  these  three  was  the  18 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
the  brimstone,  which  issued  out  of  their  mouths.  For  their  19 
power  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails : for  their  tails  were 
like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  and  with  them  they  do  hurt. 
And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were  not  killed  by  these  plagues  20 
yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should 
not  worship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  arid 
stone,  and  of  wood  : which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  : 
neither  repented  they  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  21 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefls. 

And  I saw  another  mighty  Angel  come  down  from  heaven,!© 
clottied  with  a cloud : and  a rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ; and  he 
had  in  his  hand  a little  book  open : and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon 

309 


2 


The  seven  Trumpets.  REVELATION. 


PART  III. 


the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the  earth,  ' and  cried  with  a loud  3 
voice,  as  when  a lion  roareth : and  when  he  had  cried,  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices.  And  when  the  seven  thunders  4 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I was  about  to  write : and  I heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  them  not.  And  the  Angel  5 
wdiich  I saw  stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted  up  his 
hand  to  heaven,  and  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  6 
who  created  heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
earth,  and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
W'hich  are  therein,  that  there  should  be  time  no  longer : but  in  7 
the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh  Angel,  when  he  shall  begin 
to  sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

And  the  voice  which  I heard  from  heaven  spake  unto  me  8 
again,  and  said,  ‘Go,  and  take  the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  Angel  which  stand eth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth.’  And  I went  unto  the  Angel,  and  said  unto  him,  ‘Give  9 
me  the  little  book.’  And  he  said  unto  me,  ‘Take  if, and  eat  it  up; 
and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth 
sweet  as  honey.’  And  I took  the  little  book  out  of  the  Angel’s  10 
hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey: 
and  as  soon  as  I had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter.  And  he  said  11 
unto  me,  ‘Thou  must  prophesy  again  before  many  peoples,  and 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings.’ 

And  there  was  given  me  a reed  like  unto  a rod : and  the  Angelll 
stood,  saying,  ‘Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 
altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.  But  the  court  which  is  2 
without  the  temple,  leave  out*  and  measure  it  not ; for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles : and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty 
and  two  months.  And  I will  give  power  unto  my  two  witnesses,  3 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth.’  These  are  the  two  olive-trees,  and  4 
the  two  candlesticks  standing  before  the  God  of  the  earth.  And  5 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies : anil  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he 
must  in  this  manner  be  killed.  These  have  power  to  shut  hea-  6 
ven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy:  and  have 
power  over  waters  to  turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth 
with  all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will.  And  when  they  shall  7 
have  finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war  against  them,  and  shall  overcome 
them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  street  8 
of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt, 
w here  also  our  Lord  was  crucified.  And  they  of  the  people,  and  9 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations,  shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be 
put  in  graves.  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice  10 
over  them,  and  make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another, 
because  these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt  on  the 
earth.  And  after  three  days  and  a half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  11 
310 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  XII.  Further  Revelations , fyc 


God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet : and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw  them.  And  they  heard  a great  12 
voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto  them,  ‘ Come  up  hither.’  And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a cloud ; and  their  enemies  be- 
held them.  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a great  earthquake,  13 
and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand  : and  the  remnant  were  affrighted, 
and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven.  The  second  woe  is  past ; 14 
and  behold,  the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

And  the  seventh  Angel  sounded ; and  there  were  great  voices  15 
in  heaven,  saying, 

The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become 

The  kingdoms  of  our  LORD,  and  of  his  CHRIST  ; 

And  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sat  before  God  on  their  16 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  ’saying,  17 

We  give  thee  thanks,  0 LORD  God  Almighty, 

Which  ait,  and  wast,  and  art  to  come; 

Because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy  wrath  is  come,  18 

And  the  time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should  be  judged, 

And  that  thou  shouldest  give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the  prophets, 

And  to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ; 

And  shouldest  destroy  them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

AND  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  there  19 
w ere  seen  in  his  temple  the  Ark  of  his  Testament : and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 

And  there  appeared  a great  wonder  in  heaven;  a Woman3L2» 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her 
head  a crown  of  twelve  stars : and  she,  being  with  child,  cried,  2 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven ; and  behold  a 3 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads.  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  4 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth : and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman  which  was  ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to 
devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born.  And  she  brought  forth  5 
a man-child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a rod  of  iron:  and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  his  throne.  And  the  6 
woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a place  pre- 
pared of  God,  that  they  should  feed  her  there  a thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

And  there  was  war  in  heaven : Michael  and  his  angels  fought  7 
against  the  dragon ; and  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels,  ’ and  8 
prevailed  not ; neither  was  their  place  found  any  more  in  hea- 
ven. And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called  9 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole  world:  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 
And  I heard  a loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  10 

Now  is  come  salvation,  and  strength, 

And  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ  : 

For  the  Accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down, 

Which  accused  them  before  our  God  day  and  night. 


311 


Further  Revelations 


REVELATION. 


PART  IV. 


And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  II 

And  by  the  word  of  their  testimony  ; 

And  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  12 

Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  sea, 

For  the  Devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 

Having  great  wrath, 

Because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a short  time. 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  13 
persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  forth  the  man  -child.  And  14 
to  the  woman  were  given  two  wings  of  a great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place,  wThere  she  is  nour- 
ished for  a time,  and  times,  and  half  a time,  from  the  face  of  the 
serpent.  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a flood,  15 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of 
the  flood.  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman ; and  the  earth  16 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the  17 
woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
which  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  have  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

And  I stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  saw  a Beast  rise  upl3 
out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 
And  the  Beast  which  I saw  was  like  unto  a leopard,  and  his  feet  2 
were  as  the  feet  of  a bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a lion  : 
and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great  au- 
thority. And  I saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were  wounded  to  3 
death;  and  his  deadly  wound  was  healed:  and  all  the  world 
wrondered  after  the  Beast.  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon,  4 
which  gave  power  unto  the  Beast : and  they  worshipped  the 
Beast,  saying,  Who  is  like  unto  the  Beast?  who  is  able  to  make 
war  with  him  ? And  there  was  given  unto  him  a mouth  speak-  5 
ing  great  things  and  blasphemies;  and  power  was  given  unto 
him  to  continue  forty  and  two  months.  And  he  opened  his  6 
mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and 
his  tabernacle,  and  them  that  dw;ell  in  heaven.  And  it  was  given  7 
unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them  : 
and  power  was  given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues,  and 
nations.  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  8 
whose  names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  9 
him  hear.  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity,  shall  go  into  captivity  : 10 
he  that  killeth  with  the  swrord,  must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

And  I beheld  another  Beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and  11 
he  had  two  horns  like  a lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a dragon.  And  12 
he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of  the  first  Beast  before  him,  and 
causeth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell  therein,  to  worship  the 
first  Beast,  whose  deadly  wound  wras  healed.  And  he  doeth  13 
great  winders,  so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  dowm  from  heaven 
on  the  earth,  in  the  sight  of  men, ' and  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  14 
on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles  w’hich  he  had  powrer 
312 


a.  D.  96  or  97. 


CHAJ\  XIV.  respecting  the  churches. 


to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  Beast ; saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  that  they  should  make  an  image  to  the  Beast,  which  had 
the  wound  by  a sword,  and  did  live.  And  he  had  power  to  give  15 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  Beast,  that  the  image  of  the  Beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  worship 
the  image  of  the  Beast  should  be  killed.  And  he  causeth  all,  16 
both  small  and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to  receive  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads;  and  that  no  man  1 
might  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the 
Beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name.  Here  is  wisdom : let  him  that  1 
hath  understanding  count  the  number  of  the  Beast : for  it  is  the 
number  of  a man ; and  his  number  is  Six  hundred  threescore 
and  six. 

And  I looked,  and  lo,  a Lamb  stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  andl& 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four  thousand,  having  his  Father’s 
name  written  in  their  foreheads.  And  I heard  a voice  from  hea-  2 
ven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a great 
thunder:  and  I heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their 
harps:  and  they  sung  as  it  were  a new  song  before  the  throne,  3 
and  before  the  four  Beasts,  and  the  elders : and  no  man  could 
learn  that  song  but  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth.  These  are  they  which  4 
were  not  defiled  with  women ; for  they  are  virgins : these  are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth:  these  were 
redeemed  from  among  men,  being  the  first-fruits  unto  God  and  to 
the  Lamb : 1 and  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  guile  : for  they  are  5 
without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

And  I saw  another  Angel  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having  6 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
'saying  with  a loud  voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to  him;  for  7 
the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come:  and  worship  him  that  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

And  there  followed  another  Angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen ! 8 
is  fallen ! that  great  city ! because  she  made  all  nations  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication.  And  the  third  Angel  9 
followed  them,  saying  with  a loud  voice,  1 If  any  man  worship 
the  Beast  and  his  image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or 
in  his  hand,  the  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  10 
God,  which  is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his 
indignation ; and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lamb.  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever  11 
and  ever : and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who  worship  the 
Beast  and  his  image,  and  whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name.’  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints : here  are  they  that  12 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus.  And  I 13 
heard  a voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto  me,  ‘Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth,  Yea,’  saith  the 
Spirit,  ‘ that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors ; and  their  works  do 
follow  them.’ 

6 B 313 


I he  seven  Plagues.  REVELATION. 


part  v 


And  I looked,  and  behold,  a white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  14 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a sharp  sickle. 

And  another  Angel  came  out  of  the  temple,  crying  with  a loud  15 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  ‘ Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap : for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap ; for  the  harvest  of 
the  earth  is  ripe.’  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his  16 
sickle  on  the  earth;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

And  another  Angel  came  out  of  the  temple  which  is  in  hea-  17 
ven,  he  also  having  a sharp  sickle.  And  another  Angel  came  18 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had  power  over  fire ; and  cried  with  a 
loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  ‘ Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.’  And  the  Angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  19 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into 
the  great  wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the  wane-press  20 
was  trodden  without  the  city,  and  blood  came  out  of  the  wane- 
press,  even  unto  the  horse-bridles,  by  the  space  of  a thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

AND  I saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvellous,! 5 
seven  Angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues;  for  in  them  is  filled 
up  the  wrath  of  God.  And  I saw  as  it  were  a sea  of  glass  mingled  2 
with  fire ; and  them  that  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the  Beast, 
and  over  his  image,  and  over  his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of 
his  name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 
And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  3 
song  of  the  Lamb,  saying ; 

Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works,  LORD  God  Almighty  ! 

Just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  ot  saints  ; 

Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0 Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? 4 

For  thou  only  art  Holy : 

For  all  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee ; 

For  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

And  after  that  I looked,  and  behold,  the  Temple  of  the  Taber-  5 
nacle  of  the  Testimony  in  heaven  was  opened ; and  the  seven  6 
Angels  came  out  of  the  temple,  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed 
in  pure  and  w7hite  linen,  and  having  their  breasts  girded  with 
golden  girdles.  And  one  of  the  four  Beasts  gave  unto  the  seven  7 
Angels  seven  golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  8 
the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  powTer;  and  no  man  was  able  to 
enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  Angels 
were  fulfilled. 

And  I heard  a great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying  to  the!6 
seven  Angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  earth.  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  2 
vial  upon  the  earth : and  there  fell  a noisome  and  grievous  sore 
upon  the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  Beast,  and  upon  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

And  the  second  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ; and  3 
it  became  as  the  blood  of  a dead  man : and  every  living  soul 
died  in  the  sea. 

314 


a d 96  or  97- 


CHAP.  XVII. 


The  seven  Plagues * 


And  the  third  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  4 
fountains  of  waters : and  they  became  blood.  And  I heard  the  5 
Angel  of  the  waters  say,  ‘ Thou  art  righteous,  O LORD,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus:  for  6 
they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink ; for  they  are  worthy.’  And  I heard  7 
another  out  of  the  altar  say,  Even  so,  LORD  God  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

And  the  fourth  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ; and  8 
power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  fire.  And  men  9 
were  scorched  w7ith  great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God,  which  hath  pow7er  over  these  plagues : and  they  repented 
not  to  give  him  glory. 

And  the  fifth  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  10 
Beast;  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain,  'and  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven,  be-  11 
cause  of  their  pains  and  their  sores,  and  repented  not  of  their 
deeds. 

And  the  sixth  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river  12 
Euphrates ; and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared.  And  I saw  three  un-  13 
clean  spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet.  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils,  working  miracles,  14 
which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  whole 
world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty.-' ‘Behold,  I come  as  a thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watch-  15 
eth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame.’ -And  he  gathered  them  together  into  a place  called  16 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

And  the  seventh  Angel  poured  out  his  vial  into  the  air ; and  17 
there  came  a great  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying,  It  is  done.  And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders,  18 
and  lightnings ; and  there  was  a great  earthquake,  such  as  was 
not  since  men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake, 
and  so  great.  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  19 
and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell : and  great  Babylon  came  in 
remembrance  before  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wrine 
of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  20 
the  mountains  were  not  found.  And  there  fell  upon  men  a great  21 
hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone  about  the  weight  of  a talent : and 
men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail ; for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  Angels  which  had  thel7 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hither; 

I will  show  unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  that  sit- 
teth  upon  many  waters ; with  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  have 
committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been 
made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication.  So  he  carried  me  3 
away  in  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness:  and  I saw  a woman  sit 
upon  a scarlet-colored  beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having 

315 


Farther  particulars 


REVELATION. 


PART  VI. 


seven  heads  and  ton  horns.  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  4 
purple  and  scarlet-color,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abomi- 
nations and  filthiness  of  her  fornication : and  upon  her  forehead  5 
was  a name  written,  mystery,  babylon  the  great,  the  mother 

OF  HARLOTS  AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.  And  I Saw  the  6 
woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus : and  when  I saw  her,  I wondered  with 
great  admiration.  And  the  Angel  said  unto  me,  Wherefore  didst  7 
thou  marvel  ? I will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of 
the  beast  that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns.  The  beast  that  thou  sawest,  was,  and  is  not ; and  shall  8 
ascend  out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition : and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder,  (whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,) 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is.  And  9 
here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are 
seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth.  And  there  are  10 
seven  kings ; five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other  is  not  yet 
come ; and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a short  space. 
And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  11 
of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition.  And  the  ten  horns  which  12 
thou  sawest,  are  ten  kings,  which  have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet;  but  receive  power  as  kings  one  hour  with  the  beast.  These  13 
have  one  mind,  and  shall  give  their  power  and  strength  unto  the 
beast.  These  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  14 
shall  overcome  them  : for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings:  and  they  that  are  with  him,  are  called,  and  chosen,  and 
faithful.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  15 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  nations, 
and  tongues.  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  upon  the  16 
beast,  these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her  desolate 
and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire.  For  17 
God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree  and 
give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall 
be  fulfilled.  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  that  great  18 
city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

And  after  these  things  I saw  another  Angel  come  down  froml8 
heaven,  having  great  power ; and  the  earth  was  lightened  with 
his  glory.  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a strong  voice,  saying ; 2 

' Babylon  the  great  is  fallen  ! is  fallen ! 

And  is  become  the  habitation  of  devils, 

And  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 

And  a cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird  : 

For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication,  3 

And  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication  with  her, 

And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich  through  the  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

And  I heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  4 

Come  out  of  her,  my  people, 

That  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins, 

And  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven,  5 

And  God  hath  remembered  her  iniquities. 

Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded  you,  6 

316 


a d.  96  or  97.  CHAP.  XIX.  respecting  the  Church 


And  double  unto  her  double  according  to  her  works  : 

In  the  cup  which  she  hath  tilled,  fill  to  her  double. 

How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  7 

So  much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her: 

For  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I sit  a queen, 

And  am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one  day,  3 

Death,  and  mourning,  and  famine  ; 

And  she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fife : 

For  strong  is  the  LORD  God  who  judgeth  her. 

And  the  kings  of  the  earth  who  have  committed  fornication  and  lived  deliciously  9 
with  her. 

Shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her, 

When  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 

Saying,  Alas,  alas ! that  great  city  Babylon  ! that  mighty  City ! 10 

For  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come ! 

And  the  merchants  of  the'  earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her;  It 

For  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more  : 

The  merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious  stones,  12 


And  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 

And  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine  wood, 

And  all  manner  vessels  of  ivory, 

And  all  manner  vessels  of  most  precious  wood, 
And  of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble, 


And  cinnamon,  and  odors,  and  ointments,  and  frankincense,  13 

And  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat, 

And  beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 

And  chariots,  and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee,  14 

And  all  things  which  were  dainty  and  goodly  are  departed  from  thee, 

And  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

The  merchants  of  these  things  which  were  made  rich  by  her,  15 

Shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

And  saying,  Alas,  alas  I that  great  City,  16 

That  was  clothed  in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet. 

And  decked  with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls  1 
For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  come  to  naught. 

And  every  ship-master,  and  all  the  company  in  ships,  17 

And  sailors,  and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 

Stood  afar  off,  1 and  cried  when  they  saw  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  13 

Saying,  What  City  is  like  unto  this  great  City ! 

And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried,  19 

Weeping  and  wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas  ! that  great  City, 
n were  made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea,  by  reason  of  her  costliness  ! 

For  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  20 

And  ye  holy  Apostles  and  prophets  ; 


For  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

And  a mighty  Angel  took  up  a stone  like  a great  millstone,  and  21 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 

Thus  with  violence  shall  that  great  City  Babylon  be  thrown  down, 

And  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trumpeters,  22 

Shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

And  no  craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  he  be, 

Shall  be  found  any  more  in  thee ; 

And  the  sound  of  a millstone 
Shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

And  the  light  of  a candle  23 

Shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

And  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
Shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  : 

For  thy  merchants  were  the  great  men  of  the  earth  ; 

For  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  nations  deceived. 

And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  21 
of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

And  after  these  things  I heard  a great  voice  of  much  peoplel9 
in  heaven,  saying, 


6 B 2 


317 


PART  VI. 


Further  particulars  REVELATION. 

Alleluia  ! Salvation,  and  glory,  and  honor,  and  power,  unto  the  LORD  our  God  : 

For  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments : 2 

For  he  hath  judged  the  great  whore, 

Which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 

And  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

’And  again  they  said.  ‘Alleluia!’  And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  3 
ever  and  ever!  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  4 
beasts  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  say- 
ing, ‘ Amen ; Alleluia ! ’ And  a voice  came  out  of  the  throne,  5 
saying,  ‘ Praise  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him, 
both  small  and  great.’  And  I heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 6 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  mighty  thunderings,  saying, 

Alleluia  ! for  the  LORD  God  omnipotent  reignetli. 

Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honor  to  him  7 

For  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 

And  his  Wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  8 
clean  and  white.  (For  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints.)  And  he  saith  unto  me,  ‘ Write,  Blessed  are  they  which  9 
are  called  unto  the  marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb.’  And  he  saith 
unto  me,  ‘These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God.’  And  I fell  at  his  10 
feet  to  worship  him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not: 

I am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus:  worship  God.  (For  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the 
spirit  of  prophecy.) 

And  1 saw  heaven  opened : and  behold,  a white  horse;  and  11 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and  in  right- 
eousness he  doth  judge  and  make  war:  his  eyps  were  as  a flame  12 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many  crowns,  and  he  had  a name 
written  that  no  man  knew,  but  he  himself  1 and  he  was  clothed  13 
with  a vesture  dipped  in  blood,  and  his  name  is  called  The  Word 
of  God.  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven  followed  him  14 
upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean.  And  15 
out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations : and  he  shall  rule  them  w7ith  a rod  of  iron : and  he 
treadeth  the  wine-press  of  the  fierceness  and  w'rath  of  Almighty 
God.  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his  thigh  a name  writ-  16 
ten.  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

And  I saw  an  Angel  standing  in  the  sun ; and  he  cried  with  a 17 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
Come,  and  gather  yourselves  together  unto  the  supper  of  the 
great  God,  ’ that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  18 
captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 
and  of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  hotli  free 
and  bond,  both  small  and  great.  And  I saw  the  beast,  and  the  19 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.  And  20 
the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought 
miracles  before  him,  with  which  he  deceived  them  that  had  re- 
ceived the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his 
image.  These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone.  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with  the  sword  of  21 
318 


a.  D.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  XXL 


respecting  the  Church. 


him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth:  and  ail  the  fowls  were  filled  with  their  flesh.  And  I sawSO 
an  Angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  and  a great  chain  in  his  hand.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  2 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  a thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  3 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a seal  upon  him,  that  he  should 
deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand  years  should  be 
fulfilled  ; and  after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a little  season. 

And  I saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judgment  4 
was  given  unto  them:  and  I saw  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
had  received  his  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a thousand  years.  But  b 
the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first  resurrection.  ' Blessed  and  holy  6 
is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection : on  such  the  second 
death  hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  and  shall  reign  w7ith  him  a thousand  years. 

And  when  the  thousand  years  are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  7 
loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  nations  8 
which  are  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to 
gather  them  together  to  battle  : the  number  of  whom  is  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  9 
and  compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
city:  and  fire  came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them:  and  the  Devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast  into  the  lake  10 
of  fife  and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

AND  I saw  a great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  11 
whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  aw  ay ; and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them.  And  I saw  the  dead,  small  and  great,  12 
stand  before  God ; and  the  books  were  opened : and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life:  and  the  dead  were  judged 
out  of  those  things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  according 
to  their  wrorks.  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it;  13 
and  death  and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  iri  them: 
and  they  were  judged  every  man  according  to  their  works : ' and  14 
death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death.  And  wdiosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  life  15 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

And  I saw7  a new  heaven  and  a new  earth : for  the  first  hea-21 
ven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away ; and  there  was  no 
more  sea.  And  I John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming  2 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a bride  adorned  for 
her  husband.  And  I heard  a great  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  3 

Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 

And  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people, 

And  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes ; 4 

And  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 


319 


7 Vie  regeneration  REVELATION.  part  vir. 


Neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain  : 

For  the  former  things  are  passed  away. 

And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said,  ‘ Behold,  I make  all  things  5 
new.’  And  he  said  unto  me,  ‘ Write : for  these  words  are  true 
and  faithful.’  'And  he  said  unto  me,  ‘ It  is  done.  1 am  Alpha  6 
and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that  7 
overcometh  shall  inherit  all  things;  and  I will  be  his  God,  and 
he  shall  be  my  son.  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  8 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the  second 
death.’ 

And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  Angels,  which  had  9 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb’s 
wife.  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  to  a great  and  high  10 
mountain,  and  showed  me  that  great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from  God, ' having  the  glory  of  God : 11 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper-stone,  clear  as  crystal ; and  had  a wall  great  and  high,  12 
and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  Angels,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel.  On  the  east,  three  gates ; on  the  north,  three  13 
gates ; on  the  south,  three  gates ; and  on  the  west,  three  gates. 
And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  in  them  14 
the  names  of  the  twelve  Apostles  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  that  15 
talked  with  me,  had  a golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the 
gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth  four-  16 
square,  and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the  breadth : and  he  mea- 
sured the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 
length,  and  the  breadth,  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal.  And  he  17 
measured  the  wall  thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits, 
according  to  the  measure  of  a man,  that  is,  of  the  Angel.  And  18 
the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was  of  jasper : and  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass.  And  the  foundations  of  the  19 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation  was  jasper ; the  second,  sapphire ; 
the  third,  a chalcedony ; the  fourth,  an  emerald  ; 'the  fifth,  sar-  20 
donyx;  the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolite;  the  eighth, 
beryl;  the  ninth,  a topaz;  the  tenth,  a chrysoprasus;  the  eleventh, 
a jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates  were  21 
twelve  pearls;  every  several  gate  was  of  one  pearl.  And  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 
And  I saw  no  temple  therein : for  the  LORD  God  Almighty  and  22 
the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it.  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  23 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it : for  the  glory  of  God  did 
lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof  And  the  nations  24 
of  them  which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it : and  the 
kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  and  honor  into  it.  And  25 
320 


a.  d.  96  or  97. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


of  all  things 


the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day : for  there  shall  be 
no  night  there.  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  honor  of  26 
the  nations  into  it.  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  27 
thing  that  defileth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or 
maketh  a lie ; but  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb’s  book  of 
life.  And  he  showed  me  a pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  asSiS 
crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits, 
and  yielded  her  fruit  every  month : and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be  no  more  3 
curse : but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it  ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him : and  they  shall  see  his  face ; 4 
and  his  name  shall  he  in  their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be  no  5 
night  there ; and  they  need  no  candle,  neither  light  of  the  sun  ; 
for  the  Lord  God  giveth  them  light,  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

And  he  said  unto  me,  ‘These  sayings  are  faithful  and  true.  6 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his  Angel  to  show 
unto  his  servants  the  things  which  must  shortly  be  done.  Behold,  7 
I come  quickly : blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book.’ 

And  I John  saw  these  things,  and  heard  them . And  when  I 8 
had  heard  and  seen,  I fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
Angel  which  showed  me  these  things.  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  9 
See  thou  do  it  not : for  I am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  breth- 
ren the  prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book : worship  God.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  the  sayings  10 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  He  that  11 
is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still : and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  him 
be  filthy  still : and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still : 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still.  And  behold,  I come  12 
quickly ; and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every  man  accord- 
ing as  his  work  shall  be.  I am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin-  13 
ning  and  the  end,  the  first  and  the  last.  Blessed  are  they  that  14 
do  his  commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city.  For  with-  15 
out  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  w'horemongers,  and  murderers, 
and  idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a lie. 

I Jesus  have  sent  mine  Angel  to  testify  unto  you  these  things  16 
in  the  churches.  I am  the  root  and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning-star.  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  17 
Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

For  I testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  wrords  of  the  18 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
book;  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  19 

321 


Conclusion. 


REVELATION. 


PART  Vli- 


book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book.  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  20 
Surely  I come  quickly.  Amen : Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  w ith  yo'a  all.  Amen. 


322 


THE  END 


LIST  OF  THE  QUOTATIONS 


[N  TIIE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


IN 

MATTHEW. 

1:23.... 

.from Isai.  7:14 

2:6 

Mich.  5:1 

2:15 

Hosea  11:1 

2:18.... 

4:4 

4:6...... 

Ps.  91:11 

4:7 

4:10 

Deut.  6:13 

4:15 

Isai.  8:23.  9:1 

5:21 

Exod.  20:13 

5:27 

5:33 

5:38 

Exod.  21:24 

5:43 

Lev.  19:18 

8:17 

Isai.  53:4 

9:13 

Hos.  6:6 

11:10.... 

12:7 

12:18—21 

..from. Isai.  42:1 — 4 

13:14,15. 

Isai.  6:9,10 

13:35.... 

Ps.  78:2 

15:4 

.Exod.  20:12.  21:17 

15:8,9... 

Gen.  2:24 

19:18.... 

.(see  5:21.  and  5:27) 

“ ..from.... Deut.  5:19,  20 

CC 

19:19.... 

.from....  Lev.  19:18 

21:5 

Zech.  9:9 

21:13.... 

.Isai.  56:7.  Jer.  7:11 

21:16.... 

Ps.  8:3 

21:42.... 

22:24.... 

Deut.  25:5 

22:32.... 

Exod.  3:6 

22:37.... 

Deut.  6:5 

22:39.... 

(see  19:19) 

22:44.... 

from Ps.  110:1 

26:31.... 

Zech.  13:7 

27:9,  10. 

Jer.  32:6 

27:35.... 

Ps.  22:19 

27:46.... 

Ps.  22:2 

MARK. 

1:2 

“ •••••• 

7:6,7.... 

...(see  Matt.  15:8,9) 

7:10 

....(see  Matt.  15:4) 

10:7 

11:17.... 

...(see  Matt.  21:13) 

12:10.... 

...(see  Matt.  21:42) 

12:19.... 

...(see  Matt.  22:24) 

12:26.... 

> ■••(see  Matt.  22:32) 

12:29,30. 

..from. .Deut.  6:4,  5 

12:31 (see  Matt.  19:19) 

12:36 (see  Matt.  23:44) 

14:27 (see  Matt.  26:31) 

15:28 from. . . .Isai.  53:12 

15:34 (see  Matt.  27:46) 


LUKE. 


2:23. . . 

..from Exod.  13:2 

2:24... 

Lev.  12:6 

3:4,6... 

...Isai.  40:3 — 5 

4:4.... 

4:8.... 

(see  Matt.  4:10) 

4:10... 

.(see  Matt.  4:6) 

4:12... 

(see  Matt.  4:7) 

4:18,19 

from.  .Isai.  61:1,2 

7:27... 

.....(see  Matt.  11:10) 

10:27.. 

(see  Matt.  22:37) 

18:20.. 

...(see  Matt.  5:21,  27) 

19:46.. 

(see  Matt.  21:13) 

20:28.. 

(see  Matt.  22:24) 

20:37.. 

(see  Matt.  22:32) 

20:42.. 

(see  Matt.  23:44) 

22:37.. 

(see  Matt.  15:28) 

JOHN. 


1:23... 

(see  Matt.  3:3) 

2:17... 

, ..from. .....Ps.  69:10 

6:31... 

Ps.  78:24 

6:45... 

Isai.  54:13 

10:34.. 

Ps.  82:6 

12:15.. 

(see  Matt.  21:5) 

12:38.. 

from.. ...Isai.  53:1 

12:40.. 

...(see  Matt.  13:14,15) 

13:18.. 

. . ..from...  ..Ps.  41:8 

15:25.. 

Ps.  69:4 

19:24.. 

(see  Matt.  27:35) 

19:28.. 

...from Ps.  69:22 

19:37.. 

ACTS. 

1:20. from. .Ps.  69:25  &c  109:8 

2:17—21 Joel  2:28—32 

2:25—28 Ps.  16:8—10 

2:34,35 (see  Matt.  23:44) 

3:22....  from... Deut.  18:15,19 

3:25 Gen.  12:3 

4:11 (see  Matt.  21:42) 

4:25,26 from Ps.  2:1,2 

7:3 Gen.  21:1 


?:6,7....from...Gen.  15:13,14 

7:26 Exod.  2:13 

7:27 Exod.  2:14 


7:32 

7:33, 34. from.... Exod.  3:5,7 

7:37 

7:40 

from Exod.  32:1 

7:42 

7:49,50.. 

Isai.  66:1,2 

8:32,33. . 

...from.  .Isai.  53:7,8 

1 Q.OO 

$ 1 Sam.  13:14. 

13:33.... 

Ps.  2:7 

13:34.... 

13:35.... 

Ps.  16:10 

13:41. .Isai.  29:14.  & Hab.  1:5 

13:47.... 

..Isai.  49:6 

15:16,17. 

Amos.  9:11,12 

23:5 

28:26,27.  (see  Matt.  13:14,15) 

ROMANS. 

1:17 

.from Hab.  2:4 

2:24 

3:4 

Ps.  51:4 

, Ps.  14:1—3.  Ps. 

o,in  i q 

) 5:9.  140:3.  Ps. 

o:  lu — 

) 10:7.  Isai.  59:7.8. 

< Ps.  36:1 

4:3 

4:7,  8... 

Ps.  32:1,2 

4:17 

4:18 

Gen.  15:5 

7:7 

8:36 

Gen.  21:12 

9:9 

Gen.  18:10 

9:12 

9:13 

9:15 

Exod.  13:19 

9:17 

Exod.  9:16 

9:25 

Hos.  2:23 

9:26 

Hos.  1:10 

9:27,  28. 

Isai.  10:22,  23 

9:29 

9:33 

10:5 

Lev.  18:5 

10:6—8. . 

....Deut.  30:12—14 

10:11.... 

.(see  9:33,  last  line.) 

10:13.... 

(see  Acts  2:21) 

10:15.... 

.from Isai.  52:7 

10:16.... 

.i..(see  John  12:38) 

10:18.... 

..from Ps.  19:4 

10:19.... 

10:20,  21 

Isai.  65:1,8 

323 

LIST  OF  QUOTATIONS. 


11:3.. .. from. .1  Kgs.  19:10,18 

11:8 .Deut.  29:4 

11:9,  10 Ps.  69:22 

11:26 Isai.  59:20 

11:27 Jer.  31:31 

12:19 Deut.  32:35 

13:9 (see  Matt.  19:18,19) 

14:11 from.... Isai.  45:23 

15:3 Ps.  69:9 

15:9 Ps.  18:49 

15:10 Deut.  32:43 

15:11 Ps.  117:1 

15:12 Isai.  11:10 

15:21 Isai.  52:15 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


1:19 from. ..  .Isai.  29:14 

1:20 Isai.  44:25 

1:31 Jer.  9:23 

2:9 Isai.  64:4 

3:19 Job5:l3 

3:20 Ps.  94:11 

6:16 (see  Matt.  19:5) 

9:19 from.... Deut.  25:4 

10:7 Exod.  32:6 

10:26,28 Ps.  24:1 

14:21 Isai.  28:11 

15:25 (see  Matt.  23:44) 

15:27 from Ps.  8:6 

15:32 Isai.  22:13 

15:45 Gen.  2:7 

15:54 Isai.  25:8 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

4:13 from Ps.  116:10 

6:2 ...Isai.  49:8 

Exod.  29:45.  Lev. 
\ 26:12.  Jer.  31:33. 
6:16,17  < Isai.  52:11.  Zeph. 
/ 3:19,20.  Jer.  31:9. 
V.  33.  32:38 


8:15 from.  ...Exod.  16:18 

9:7 Prov.  22:8 


9:9 Ps.  112:9 

10:17 (see  1 Cor.  1:31) 


GALATIANS. 

3:6 (see  Rom.  4:3) 

3:8 (see  Acts  3:25) 

3:10 from  Deut.  27:26 

3:11 (see  Rom.  1:17) 

3:12 .from Lev.  18:5 

3:13. Deut.  21:23 

3:16 Gen.  22:18 

4:27 Isai.  54:1 

4:30 Gen.  21:10 

5:14 (see  Matt.  19:19) 


EPHESIANS. 

4:8 from Ps.  68:19 

5:14 Isai.  60:1,3 

5:31 (see  Matt.  19:5) 

6:2 from Exod.  20:12 


I.  TIMOTHY. 

5:18 (see  1 Cor.  9:19) 


HEBREWS. 

1:5 (see  Acts  13:33) 

“ from 2 Sam.  7:14 

1:6 Ps.  97:7 

1:7 Ps.  104:4 

1:8,9 Ps.  45:7 

1:10—12 Ps.  102:25—27 

1:13 (see  Matt.  23:44) 

2:6. from Ps.  8:5 

2:12 Ps.  22:23 

2:13 Isai.  8:17,18 


3:7— 11... from.. Ps.  95:7—11 
3:15.  (as  3:7 — 11,  2 last  lines.) 


4:3 (same  as  last.) 

4:4 from Gen.  2:2 

4:5 .(as  last  line  of  3:11) 

4:7 (as  first  line  of  3:11) 

5:5 .(see  Acts  13:33) 

5:6 from Ps.  110:4 

6:14 Gen.  22:16 

7:17 (see  5:6,  above.) 

7:21 (see  5:6,  above.) 

8:5 from. . . .Exod.  25:40 

8:8—12 Jer.  31:31—34 

9:20 ....Exod.  24:8 

10:5—7 Ps.  40:7,8 


10:8,  and  9,  and  16,  17.  (same 
as  above.) 


10:30 (see  Rom.  12:19) 

“ frtim Ps  135:14 


10:37,38 Hab.  2:3,4 

11:18 (see  Rom.  9:7) 

12:18... from... Prov.  3:11,12 

12:20 ..Exod.  19:12 

12:21 Deut.  9:19 

12:26 Hag.  2:16 

13:5 Jos.  1:5 

13:6 Ps.  118:6 


JAMES. 

2:8 (see  Matt.  19:19) 

2:11 (see  Matt.  5:27,21) 

2:23 (see  Rom.  4:3) 

4:6 from Prov.  3:34 


I.  PETER. 

1:24 from.... Isai.  40:6 

2:6 Isai.  28:16 

2:7 Ps.  118:22 

3:11,12 i.'Ps.  24:12—15 


These  are  the  verbal  quotations  from  the  Old  Testament ; besides 
which,  there  are  a great  many  references,  especially  in  the  book 
“ Revelation.”  In  Matt.  2:23,  we  find,  “ He  shall  be  called  a Naiarene .” 
Compare  Judges  13:5  with  Isai.  53 : &c.  The  sentence  is  not  found  in  any 
one  prophet,  but  the  sentiment  is  in  many.  It  is  commonly  supposed 
that  Matthew  gives  the  sense  of  several  passages.  (See  Wood's  Lect. 
on  Quotations,  p.  19,  and  Kuinol,  ad  loc.) — Of  this  same  nature  is  Mark 
12:19,  Luke  20:28,  which  compare  with  Matt.  22:24  ; Deut.  25:5.  See 
also  Jas.  4:5,  which  compare  with  Gal.  5:17  ; Eccles.  4:4,  & c.  See  also 
John  7:38. — Paul  three  times  quotes  heathen  poets.  (1)  Acts  17:28, 
“ For  we  his  offspring  are  ,•  ” from  the  Phenomena  of  Aratus,  who  speaks 
of  Jupiter  ; but  Paul  applies  the  sentiment  to  the  Supreme  God.  (2)  1 
Cor.  15:33,  “ Evil  communications  corrupt  good  manners from  a lost 
comedy  of  Menarider,  termed  Thais.  (3)  Titus  1:12,  “ Cretians  are  always 
liars , evil  beasts , slow  bellies ; ” which  is  from  Epimenides. — Jude,  ver.  14, 
quotes  a prophecy  of  Enoch.  (See  Horne’s  Introd.  II.  p.  404  ; I.  p.  630.) 
— In  Ephesians  5: 14  (compare  Isai.  60:1,3  ; 26:19),  it  is  thought  by  many 
that  Paul  quotes  a verse  of  a hymn  which  was  then  used  in  the  church. 
(See  verse  19,  following.  See  Rosenmuller,  Scholia,  ad  loc.) — Rom. 
7:7  and  11:27.  (13:9.  Heb.  2:13.)  Here  parts  of  sentiments  are 

quoted  j the  remainder  is  to  be  supplied.  (See  Horne’s  Introd.  II.  434.) 

324 


